Tag Archives: personality

On Carl Jung . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020

Dear Ones,

I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: I have excerpted the above thoughts on the philosophy of Carl Jung from this blog …

Link: “Astral Sexual Feelings,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5jp ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychology, psychiatry, Carl Jung, archetypes, instincts, collective unconscious, object orientation, enlightenment, list-making, labeling, archetypal images, male ideation, awakening, Cosmic mind, personality, fluid dynamics, intellect, causal realm, causality,

How Repeating Astral Phrases Speak to the Character of a Mind Controller . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 July 2019; revised on 26 May 2020
Previously titled: Repeating Astral Phrases as a Feature of Our Commensal and Adventitious Microorganisms

  • REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016
    • My life has no quality
    • You have no personality
    • You are one big ego
    • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
    • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
    • You are a homosexual
    • Are you a homosexual?
    • Budie holers
    • V— D—
  • WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?
    • Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller
    • Inference of Felon Involvement
    • Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller
  • MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?
  • MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

Dear Ones,

This blog has to do with some repeating subconscious malware phrases I had noticed back in 2016. I have two interpretations for the phrases; the first has to do with the character of a mind control cult leader I thought at the time was trying to control my mind.

I have a concern that the mind controller I speak of in the blog might be putting the idea into the minds of men I know, that I am writing about them, when in fact I am not. I hope this makes it clear that the below blog is not written about men I know as friends, relations, or acquaintances.

In addition it seemed to me that my own commensal and adventitious microorganisms had taken up the phrases and ‘made them their own’ by attaching to them significance to do with their own cultural understanding, which I am sure you will agree must be very different from our own.

REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016

The malware phrases were …

  • My life has no quality
  • You have no personality
  • You are one big ego
  • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
  • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
  • You are a homosexual
  • Are you a homosexual?
  • Budie holers, and
  • V— D—

I have two possible interpretations of the malware, which was startlingly foreign to me, from the stance of my personal thoughts.

WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?

At first I thought they were the malware or samskaras of a meditation group leader who was an adept at mind control, and who seemed (although I would be the first to say this could not be proven) to be leaping upon me till about December 2016, when I had a surveillance system installed in my Los Angeles home.

Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller

If that were true then judging from the import of the phrases listed below, I would be looking to identify that mind controller as follows: He might have been depressed (‘My life has no quality‘).

He might have been told in his youth: You have no personality. That might mean he was an antisocial personality who used various social masks to fit in with other people; or he might have been an empath who changed personalities depending on the person with whom he was being empathic.

In his younger years, maybe by a spiritual teacher he followed, he may have been told: You are one big ego … and this may have lowered his self-esteem. Or he may have been told it by a woman he admired, and his pride might have been wounded by that statement.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money … Possibly these were past events to do with him or his followers and about which he felt guilty.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy … I interpreted this as fear of the truth coming out.

“You are a homosexual”“Are you a homosexual?” … and … “Budie holers”… I thought these might mean that the man was a homosexual, or a latent homosexual.

“V— D—” This phrase that I heard in the astral airs over and over again in the year 2016 consisted of two names, a first name and a surname.

The first name was that of a man in the group taught by the person I thought might be the mind controller whose subconscious thoughts I kept overhearing. That person was a long-time follower, very loyal to the leader.

The second name was the surname of a person I thought to be involved in another mind control cult centered in Los Angeles, but which had established meditation groups in other towns … miraculously, it seemed to me … the moment I arrived in them between the years 2019 (the year of the death of my mother) and 2016.

What did the juxtaposition of the two words mean? Had the first person spent time in the group with which the second person was affiliated, or maybe vice versa? Had the first person married the second person? Were the two mind control groups in cahoots? Were both people lovers of the mind controller? Or maybe mind controlled by him? What was up with that, anyway?

Inference of Felon Involvement

The cessation of mind control attempts, subconscious catch phrases, and home invasion thoughts originating in that other mind in December 2016 indicates to me that the mind controller, or else some of his followers, were felons afraid of detection by surveillance cameras. That is the inference I drew.

Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller

I feel that the reason a mind control victim who is clair gifted hears the subconscious thoughts of the mind controller, is that the mind controller inadvertently creates a link between himself and his intended ‘mark’, so that thoughts flow back and forth between them, without him being able to stop their flow unless he gives up the mind control attempts. If he were to do that, then little by little the subconscious interchange would cease … as indeed has been the case with the clair interchange between the mind controller in question (whoever he may be) and me, since my home surveillance system was installed in December 2016.

MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?

Then after awhile I thought these repeating subconscious malware phrases (or ‘samskaras’) I used to hear on the astral plane might pertain to life cycle activities of or cultural difference among our commensal and adventitious microorganisms.

For instance, It seems the repeating phrase “My life has no quality” has to do with lowered blood sugar; it may be a lament of the yeast cells that inhabit the human body.

The repeating phrase “You have no personality” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with prejudice against the yeasts, which are quite a bit more simplistic in their language and thought forms than are the Martians.

The repeating phrase “You are one big ego” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with Higher Mental Body functions, as our Martians have a greater influence on the Lower Mental Body, where they live, than on the Higher Mental Body.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money may have to do with our body cells and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon recoiling in horror at the attacks of viruses.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy: This may have to do adjustment by our Martian bacterial colonists of the colon to the awakening of human telepathy globally. The Elder Race, the Martians, are far more telepathic than we, and in fact it was through their expertise in DNA manipulation that most of Earth species came into being. More about this in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race

Not mentioned in the above-referenced blog are these repeating subconscious phrases:

“You are a homosexual” … Yeasts say this over and over again, and very enthusiastically, when there is plenty of sugar circulating in the blood, so that they can joyfully accomplish assexual reproduction

“Are you a homosexual?” is used by the yeast inhabitants of our bodies when greeting newly arriving yeasts. As I understand it, they are asking whether the newcomers are the sort that can have sexual reproduction with them, or whether they are they will be reproducing asexually.

“Budie holers” is a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the HIV virus

“V— D—“ was a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the viruses that attempt to cause sickness in their human ‘space stations’. They have since moved along to other phrases with the same meaning, but I cannot recall what those are right now.

MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

The viruses talk in a sharp, sinister whisper full of intent to rip off the lives of the people in which they find themselves. They are villainous little dudes; which leads me to think that listening to pure musical harmonics might cause them to fare less well inside us.

If you hear repeating phrases on the astral plane, and know a little about microbiology, I encourage you to to match the phrases you hear to the wants and needs and cultural expectations of some of our commensal organisms as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I added an altered portion of the above blog as a postscript here …

Link: “Hellworld Scenes and Amazing Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5j0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, you have no personality, you are one big ego, my life has no quality, murder, identity theft, astral realm, astral plane, private property, freedom of speech, viruses, yeasts, bacteria, Martians, microorganisms, body cells, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Elder Race, V— D—, budie holers, HIV virus, you are a homosexual, are you a homosexual, samskaras, malware, interspecies communication, mind control, mind control cults, homosexuality, self-esteem, personality, antisocial personality, empathy, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, amateur sleuth, law enforcement, crime, crime prevention, theft, home invasion, cybercrime, murder, psychic terrorists, psychic spying, crime families, cults that kill,

Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 May 2018

Dear Ones,

I see that the Fall 2017 issue of “Quest Magazine,” published by the Theosophical Society in America, features an article by Ray Grasse detailing an interview he had with mystic Shelly Trimmer, who spent a few years studying (and apparently, jousting) with Paramahansa Yogananda. Also included were anecdotes that Ray Grasse heard from Goswami Kriyananda ..

LInk: Grasse, Ray, “Memories of Yogananda” Quest 105:4(Fall 2017) pg. 16-19 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Some of the topics covered in the article are …

  • celibacy and the spiritual adept
  • sublimating anger
  • on playing a role in life joyfully, and dressing to suit the part
  • on controlling one’s personality
  • Yogananda’s vision that he would not reincarnate on Earth, but rather go to a distant part of space
  • Yogananda’s atonement, in his most recent incarnation, for folks he enslaved in his incarnation as William the Conqueror
  • Yogananda on ghosts
  • A magic trick to make two people who are enemies fall in love
  • Using mental suggestion to make Saint Lynn fall asleep while lecturing

It is a very interesting article; I suggest taking a look.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

School of Theosophy, Ray Grasse, Shelly Trimmer, yogic magic, Pennyslvania Dutch magic, mental suggestion, ghosts, celibacy, Yogananda, Paramahansa Yogananda, spiritual adepts, gurus, guru-disciple relationship, ego, personality, love spells, anger, lust, Goswami Kriyananda, William the Conqueror, enslavement, incarnations, neo-Hinduism, jackass love curse, curses,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process here … PLEASE USE DISCRETION IN OPENING THIS LINK, as it might cause upset …

ADULTS ONLY: Image: A man and a woman with no clothes on and with physical injuries to their lower two chakras, being levitated by negative astral beings … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/04/4845b-35-bmp.jpg ..

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 September 2017 

  • TECHNIQUE TO TRANSFORM MIND CONTROL MALWARE TO THE LIGHT
    • Caveat on Avoiding Upset to Other People While Using This Process
    • On Ego Terror and Spiritual Development
    • The Pros and Cons of Placing Awareness in the Heart
    • On Moving Awareness About, Within and Beyond the Body
    • Our True Nature: The Voyage of Discovery Through Life on Earth

Dear Ones,

This is on transforming mind control malware to the Light. Because of the strong threads of patriarchal dominion and power over energy that have been, until now, present in the third and fourth dimensions here on Earth, this transformational technique is most appropriate for …

  • All women, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha males;
  • beta women, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha females;
  • beta men, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha males and alpha females; and
  • children … most poignantly, the new star children and rainbow children … with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by parents and other authority figures.
  • It is also helpful for men, women, and children in dealing with conscious attempts at mind control by black magickers, thuggees, red hats, drukpas, mantriks, and subtle sorcerers.

TECHNIQUE TO TRANSFORM MIND CONTROL MALWARE TO THE LIGHT

This technique takes only a minute or so per person. For me, there were about six people attacking me in shifts, so the whole process took about half an hour; there have been no repeat instances, so my guess and my hope are that the malware has been permanently disabled or removed.

In the series of images below, you are the person on the right. The person on the left is the one who is trying to mind-control you …


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the left-hand person’s eyes toward the right-hand person’s eyes. The person on the left looks determined or angry. The person on the right looks surprised … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1. Person on left telepathically says this to the person on the right: “I will wiggle your third eye point” or “I will take over your third eye now.” This thought sends a stream of energy from his third eye to that of the other person.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the left-hand person’s eyes toward the right-hand person’s eyes. The person on the left looks determined or angry. The person on the right looks surprised. 

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1. Person on left telepathically says this to the person on the right: “I will wiggle your third eye point” or “I will take over your third eye now.” This thought sends a stream of energy from his third eye to that of the other person …


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There are two arrows drawn in the air between their eyes. One arrow goes from the eyes of each person toward the eyes of the other person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2. Person on right imagines that he is following the first person’s energy stream back to his third eye point. Match the returning energy to that sent: No stronger, and no weaker. Matching of energies … being neither overbearing nor weaker than the other person … is important in the development of the quality of neutral mind.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There are two arrows drawn in the air between their eyes. One arrow goes from the eyes of each person toward the eyes of the other person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2. Person on right imagines that he is following the first person’s energy stream back to his third eye point. Match the returning energy to that sent: No stronger, and no weaker. Matching of energies … being neither overbearing nor weaker than the other person … is important in the development of the quality of neutral mind.


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3. Person on right gently places his awareness in the center of the first person’s brain (see the asterisk in the image). Wait only about half a minute … no longer. Then telepathically say to that person: “You have taken over my brain, but I have taken over yours. If you do that again, I’ll be back.”

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3. Person on right gently places his awareness in the center of the first person’s brain (see the asterisk in the image). Wait only about half a minute … no longer. Then telepathically say to that person: “You have taken over my brain, but I have taken over yours. If you do that again, I’ll be back.”


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. There are no arrows in the air between them, and no asterisks in their heads. Both people look wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware 4. Place your awareness back in your own brain. Even after one such exercise using this approach, I found that my mental habit of accepting third eye invasion by another person was transformed to the light.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. There are no arrows in the air between them, and no asterisks in their heads. Both people look wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware 4. Place your awareness back in your own brain. Even after one such exercise using this approach, I found that my mental habit of accepting third eye invasion by another person was transformed to the light.


Caveat on Avoiding Upset to Other People While Using This Process

Never extend the length of time inside another person’s head for more than about half a minute … Many people feel that their ‘I’-ness, the seat of their beingness, their ego,  is their brain, which they feel to be identical with their mind field.

Thus, when you imagine placing your mind in their mind, they may feel this is a threat to their essential beingness, their ego. Ego terror is nothing to be sneezed at, and causing it will not help another person’s Soul progress. Quite the contrary. Thus, as healers, we must use this technique with the utmost discretion.

On Ego Terror and Spiritual Development

The Buddhists say that the ego consists of ‘death terror’ …

Link: “Death of the Ego: A Buddhist View,” the article by David Loy … http://the-wanderling.com/ego.html ..

… and I agree to this. When we rise to awareness that other people and beings are taking over our third-eye point and manipulating our minds to their own ends … that the Duality play in the third and fourth dimensions on Earth has this thick and cumbersome ‘power over’ quality … then one of the first things we experience is ego terror.

All Earth is arising right now, and all humans are going through the process of discovering their minds are being controlled and feeling ‘ego terror’. This feeling of terror is bottomless in nature; it is the cause of the anxiety attacks and generalized anxiety that are rolling through the noosphere during solar events.  The solar events are sparking awareness of mind control, and then ego terror sets in.

It is important to note that the ego is merely a mental construct. In fact, the experience of ego terror is one of the first obstacles to be overcome on the spiritual path …

Link: “The Indispensible Qualities of Awakening,” by Adyashanti, 16 April 2015, in “Awaken”… https://www.awaken.com/2015/04/the-indispensable-qualities-of-awakening/ Search for the word: terror

The Pros and Cons of Placing Awareness in the Heart

Beginners on the spiritual path are often advised to place their Awareness on their hearts rather than on their brains or their mind fields.

This is good advice, in that it opens the way to an understanding that the quality of Awareness is a quality quite different from that of ego; much more expansive than the form-limited quality of ego, and devoid of the terror engendered by the ego’s fear of being ousted from its home in the brain, and of being permanently ousted from its home in a particular body.

The quality of Awareness is essentially free of the limitations of form altogether. While many people in the modern day place their Awareness in the brain, and identify their Awareness with the ego that dwells there, the spiritual devotee may quickly discover that Awareness, when placed in the heart … whether the heart chakra or the physical heart … floods through the whole body, just as the blood courses from the heart, and out through the whole body.

By placing Awareness in the heart, we subsume the smaller Awarenesses of all other chakras, including that of the third-eye point, though the latter be much vaunted by spiritual adepts in many arenas, both group and individual, around the world.

Further, by moving Awareness from the brain to the heart, we discover the truth that Awareness is independent of form. Awareness … our own Soul’s Awareness … is equally content, equally intelligent, equally creative and joyful … whether it be housed in our current, providential human form, floating above that form while the body sleeps and dreams, or off on an astral world or mental world expedition after the body has passed on.

On the other hand, we may find that, by placing Awareness on the heart, we become subject to the subtle electrical changes that take place there as we receive our DNA template downloads and our energy upgrades during Ascension. We may feel tweaks and twinges in the heart chakra or the physical heart as clearing takes place. From time to time, we may experience the heart stopping entirely, then rebooting. Then after a trip to the hospital, we may find this is, inexplicably, not of medical note. Solar events, because they are often the courier bringing in the Light encoding of our DNA upgrades, may exacerbate these perturbations of the heart’s electric field.

When we place Awareness on our heart, and as our Light quotient increases, we may experience emotional and noospheric turmoil associated with the heart’s perturbations.

On Moving Awareness About, Within and Beyond the Body

Thus the benefit of learning to move the Awareness about, both within and beyond the body, becomes clear. One minute, we may place Awareness in the brain; the next, in the heart or the navel center, and the next, in the air above our crown chakra.

Or, we may experience astral travel to another place, or temporospatial relocation to another timeline, or to another quadrant of the Universe.

All these become possible … and indeed, advisable … as we explore the true nature of the Soul.

Our True Nature: The Voyage of Discovery Through Life on Earth

As the saints say, our true nature is beyond fear, beyond death. The Mool Mantra of the Sikh religion succinctly describes the true nature of Soul Awareness …

Link: “The Mystical Process of the Divine as Described in the Mool Mantra,” by Ek Ong Kaar Kaur, 8 October 2018 … https://www.sikhdharma.org/mystical-process-divine-described-mool-mantra/ ..

Snatam Kaur, in her rendition of the Hindu saint and mystic Kabir’s song: “Oh, My Soul, You Come and You Go,” describes the timeless, spaceless quality of Soul Awareness …

Video: “Kabir’s Song,” sung by Snatam Kaur-Topic, 25 February 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z44Siy56XsI ..

Our true nature is beyond such belittling personality qualities as the ‘seven deadly sins’ of Christianity and the ‘five thieves’ of Sikhism …

Link: “Seven Deadly Sins,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_deadly_sins ..

Link: “Five Thieves,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Thieves ..

This is the great voyage of discovery through life on Earth. So let us rejoice in that, and not look back, and not hold grudges against those of small mind who may measure their worth through raids and forays against the ego bastions of their fellow human beings. In this light, I ask you to explore the teachings given above.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

rank order, feral drives, malware, mind control, transformation, spiritual adepts, black magic, subtle sorcerers, thuggees, red hats, patriarchal domination, neutral mind, power over, alpha male, alpha female, beta male, beta female, Soul nature, truth, sins, personality, ego terror, spiritual path, heart awareness, ego, drukpas, mantriks, DNA upgrades, incoming light, spiritual adepts, timelines, dimensions, telepathy, star children, Drawings by Alice, Sikhism,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

Winter Solstice 2016: Transformation and Interspecies Communication . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 December 2016; revised and transcribed on 22 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice
    • Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome
    • Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself
    • Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings
    • Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?
      • Personality Issues Fade
    • Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the transformative energies of Winter Solstice 2016, on the dissolution of hatred all over Earth, and on the importance, in these times, of faith in God. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice

I would like to wish you all a very happy Winter Solstice 2016. I thought I would mention my own experience along the lines of that energy … that thin, clear, white energy of Winter Solstice yesterday: I have to say that, most of the day yesterday, if I was not meditating, then I was feeling like my nerves were on edge … slightly irritated all day long, except when I meditated. So the clear message yesterday was: Meditate, any time you can! This energy increased after sunset yesterday.

You know, here on the Pacific Coast, the Solstice took place … I think it was around 2:44 a.m. the following day, the 21st. But the energies were building up like a bonfire of thin white Light all day long on the 20th.

Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome

And it seemed to me … this time, more than any other time … to be the kind of energy where everything dark and dense gathers together … And at the very last moment, it seems … at 2:44 a.m. … at the moment of Winter Solstice … leaps out, into the arms of God.

What needs to be done, in that kind of instance, is to just wait patiently, and notice the Darkness gathering all day long … It is like: How could get any worse? … And then it gets worse, you know?

So, with faith in God … that is the thing … We need to know, no matter how things look, in our human bodies, that God is taking care of everything … even the darkest and densest energies. So I thought I would tell you … because usually I am clairaudient and not clairvoyant, but last night was one of the exceptions when I saw some visions.

Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself

In the one case I saw a vision of a person who felt compelled to act in an animal sort of manner, and was filled with hatred at the thought that he had done that. And at the moment that happened … that he was filled with hatred … I woke up, wide awake.

And so I sat up, and I started meditating. And after a while, this extreme, strong hatred energy started to dissipate in the noosphere. Apparently, it was happening all over Earth, and what I saw was just a symbol of what was happening in Gaia’s noosphere.

Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings

When I felt it appropriate and safe to do so, I lay back down for awhile. And not long thereafter … right around 2:44 a.m. … I again woke up all of a sudden. And what I felt was the energies that had been there before were massing at the top of my head, up above my crown chakra.

And the intention of the energies … Some people call them ‘adverse forces’ or ‘negative astral entities’ … whatever it was, it seemed that the intention of the energies was to descend down, through my central vertical power current … straight down through my body, with the intention of malice. (See my blog category: Pass-through or flow through )

And this happens every once in a while, so it is no new thing … but not anticipated as a pleasurable event. So I sat up to meditate immediately. And what happened was, I had a vision that these energies had descended like that … inside of my body … and were ‘tainting’ the central vertical power current.

It is as if the hollow core theory of Earth … Agartha … the central plane of Earth’s electromagnetic field, where there is a central channel … had been tainted; from the North Pole down through the mid-northern hemisphere … through that area. And suddenly there was this huge blowout of energy, up through the South Pole of Earth, and up through my own first chakra … all the way up, through the kundalini (the central vertical power current) … and bursting out the top of my head …

And coming out at the same time, in terms of visions and sounds, were these entities that had gotten partly in … partly into me, and partly into Gaia. They came shooting out like there was a gun … a giant explosion … upwards towards the North Pole and out, into the Central Sun.

So that was a relief; it was a relief that everything turned out ok.

Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?

And then suddenly, a series of astral events or nexuses or what you might call ‘gloms’ that had been bothering me … In the preceding days they kept starting to come up, and aggregate as upsetting, recurring, astral dreams, you know? … They suddenly reduced in size.

Personality Issues Fade. I have spoken before about negative astral beings becoming very small, in recent years, compared to before the Shift. This felt different … like all those personality issues … 3 to 5, maybe more personality issues that kept coming up … it is just that they could snag my etheric net … suddenly reduced greatly in physical size to something very, very small … something to do with innocuous personality issues … and no longer had the power to bother me anymore.

It was as if my own electromagnetic field … and, I gather, also the electromagnetic field of Earth … became so huge during this energy of Winter Solstice that none of this mattered anymore; no issue to do with people mattered anymore.

Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

So, where is Earth, beyond all her beings … and out there, in the sacred space of the Universe? How are we to adapt to this new way of being? These are the wonderful things that are to befall us; the mysteries that are to unfold during 2017.

Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has spoken of 2017 as a year when the DNA will be on the mend; the DNA of the beings on Earth will be on the mend. And no doubt, new capacities will come in, because the DNA will be unfolding more, into 12-strand.

Not that she has mentioned this, but I say: This may be true for all the beings on Earth. It might be true of the Cetaceans, and the Elephants (the order Proboscidea). It might be true of Lemurians underground. It might be true of the Maldekians and the Martians and the Venutians, and all the different planetary array of beingness that occurs here on this planet.

So it might not just be human DNA, but as “Gaia Portal” … https://gaiaportal.wordpress.com/ … says, hue-man … the ‘New Hue’ … might include all sentient beings of all varieties here on Earth … varieties that many of us never even knew were here.

So it is a good time for personality to be fading, because we will not be in a position to recognize, honor, uplift, and communicate with all beings on Earth, unless we can set aside these small issues … these very small differences of personality.

A very happy Winter Solstice to everyone. I wish you all the best in the coming year: Perfect health. Perfect happiness. Plenty to eat. And a world of joyful, peaceful endeavor.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Winter Solstice 2016, transformation, interspecies communication, hatred, personality, gloms, astral stories, expansion, adverse forces, vision, faith, new hue-man, JScambio, pass through, flow through, negative astral beings, unusual beings on Earth, Maldek, Martians, Lemurians, Proboscidea, Elephants, Cetaceans, DNA, central vertical power current, astrogeophysics, visions, visions by Alice, hue-man, New Hue, ascension, Dark Attack, prophecy, 2u3d, Cetaceans, Maldekians, Venutians,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

Desire Elementals Video Series . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised
Previously titled: Desire Elementals: The Series

Dear Ones,

Here is the series of videos on desire elementals (which are also known as the Inner Child, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body, and the lower triangle).

I channeled this Desire Elementals Series in July of 2016, published it in September of 2016, and transcribed it in July of 2019. The setting is the Santa Monica Mountains of California. After each video is an edited Summary.


DESIRE ELEMENTALS VIDEO SERIES


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 1: Getting to Know Your Desire Elementals         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; transcribed on 10 July 2019

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Image: “Muladhara Chakra” [First Chakra; Basal Chakra] by Himitsuhana …  http://ih0.redbubble.net/image.32823552.5866/flat,1000×1000,075,f.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This painting is somehow reminiscent of the desire elemental, only I might have changed the red color to forest green, or brown. It is a photo of a young woman, painted red from the waist down, sitting on a big red ball in a forest glade .

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person
    • Names for the Desire Elemental
    • Intelligence of the Desire Elemental
    • Desire Elemental Malware
    • How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental
    • Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another
    • Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence
    • On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental
      • Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife
    • Desire Elemental Sexual Malware
    • Other Desire Elemental Malware
    • Concerns of the Desire Elemental
    • How to Talk to Elemental Essence, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is the first in a series of videos about working with desire elementals (which are composed of ‘elemental essence’).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person

This is the first of a series of videos on working with the desire elementals. These are composed of elemental essence. They are sometimes called the ‘Lower Mental Body’. I just wanted to give you all a heads up, before starting this video, as to what I have been noticing lately …

As the Awakening takes place, people are beginning to hear their desire elementals and talk with them. But very frequently, they do not know that their desire elementals are part of their cells. They believe that they are someone else … maybe someone of the opposite sex that they know, for instance.

I quite frequently clair see or hear people getting into acerbic arguments … bitter arguments … with their own desire elementals simply because they do not know that this is part of themselves.

As we proceed on the path of Awakening, one of our jobs is to make friends with our own desire elementals, and begin to train them up to be in the world in the way that we wish them to express themselves.

Names for the Desire Elemental

I have been working with desire elementals today, while I am out hiking in the beautiful Santa Monica Mountain … my desire elemental … or elemental essence … and those of other people as well.

I have a few rules of the road, for when you decide to begin your first conversation with your desire elemental. And so, I am going to give you the list of names that people call desire elementals in different traditions. It is a long one; it goes like this: Desire elemental, elemental essence, lost child of the Soul (or lost children of the Soul, inner child), the child within …

If it is upset, sometimes they say: Childhood trauma, childhood wounding, or Soul wounding … Then for the healthy one, they say: The viscera, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body. Also: lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, or unconscious mind … depending on the tradition.

Intelligence of the Desire Elemental

All those terms refer to that quality of intelligence I call the desire elemental. You have to understand they do not have a cerebral cortex. They are not truly individualized, although they can speak to you through telepathy.

They go with enthusiasm and joy. They love joy, and happiness, and gratitude, and appreciation, and Light, and love. They love those things. They respond best to those things, but because we have been in a Dark Duality until the Shift in 2012, they have learned … usually before one month of age … slogans that have been carried through, unconsciously or subconsciously, all their lives, in the gut, in the viscera, in the neurons there.

Desire Elemental Malware

They have learned slogans that are not joyful and are not happy and are not grateful and are not full of appreciation … none of those good things. They have added some enthusiasm … because they are very enthusiastic … to some very compromised wordings, such as, for instance: F— you in the a– hole!

That is a favorite; said with great enthusiasm by the Lower Mental Body that is not tracked by the Higher Mental Body and trained, as we do when we start on the spiritual path.

Or it might be: You don’t love me! You don’t love me! … over and over again. That is another one.

Then there is a feeling that the Lower Mental Body sometimes has. It goes like this: I am afraid! I am afraid I am going to die. He … [meaning the person that is the Higher Mental Body’s owner] … doesn’t even know I exist.

How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental 

The minute you start talking to them, they know that you know that they exist, and that eases the existential anxiety, or angst, that they have. This is the existential angst that is coming to the fore, and causing anxiety attacks and panic attacks as we are rising to, and awakening to, the Light of New Earth.

So that is the beginning of not feeling afraid, and not feeling concerned for your life: To talk to your Lower Mental Body. So we say, for instance, that the Lower Mental Body, the elemental essence, takes on the flavor, or taste, of the personality with which it is associated.

Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another

Elemental essence is not like the physical body. It stays mainly with us, and associates with us. But there is elemental essence everywhere on Earth, in Creation. We have some that tags along and trails along with us, around the lower triangle. (That is another name for the vital body.)

But it comes and goes, in little bits. For instance, some might be attracted to someone else that we are walking past, and go on off, trailing after it. And when it does that, it takes on the flavor, or taste, of that other personality that it is then associated with.

And vice versa; we might pick up a little bit of elemental essence just from the air, or from the mountain here, where I am standing, or from other people. And then that takes on, and patterns itself after, our own personality.

Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence

So that is about elemental essence: How it is growing in intelligence. And so, the point of elemental essence is that it should become more and more intelligent, and more and more God-aware, just like the point of everything in creation is like that. It is learning, and we are learning; we are learning together.

On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental

You have to listen, in the beginning, to the story of your desire elemental. You have to find out, for instance, what was going on in your parents’ minds when they made love one month after you were born; that is what gets picked up … that kind of very deep lesson about the vital self.

Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife. I ran across a case like this recently: If, for instance, your father was angry at your mother because he had not been able to enjoy sexual relations with her for quite some time before you were born (because of her pregnant condition), then he might feel anger while this first act of sexuality takes place in your young life.

You might be nearby … maybe in a bassinet in the same room … or in a motel room … even on the same bed. So your vital body would have picked up that anger that your father was feeling about being deprived of what his vital body felt was rightfully his, during the last few months of pregnancy.

He might have been angry, and he might have said: F— you in the a– hole! … or something like that, in his Lower Mental Body, while that very important first act of sex that you observe, takes place.

Desire Elemental Sexual Malware

So all your life you might be saying: Wow! The enthusiasm of this thing! The greatness of this thing! … And yet your Lower Mental Body is saying something quite the opposite, simply because of patterning in very early childhood. That is just one example.

Other Desire Elemental Malware

Other things it does … The main things that are the lookout of the desire elemental are …

I want to stay alive! Please don’t threaten me! Please try to keep me safe! Keep all the cells of the body together!

The body cells have this concern too: You don’t know about us! You don’t like us. You think we are too fat! … and all this. You know? So talking to the body cells is also important. But that is an aside; so …

Concerns of the Desire Elemental

Numero Uno: Please keep me alive! Please, big person, keep me alive!

Numero Dos: I know that we are supposed to be interested in people out there; we are supposed to arrange for you to be attracted to be attracted to them. But, hey, what kind of person are you interested in … So they go on. They do not know. You have to define exactly what it is that you want, in the area of a sexual partner.

Numero Tres: Rule the world. We will rule the world! We will get our way! We have a master plan! … That has to be toned down a little, you know? … Because we might have a master plan, but other people might object.

The whole thing about the Higher Mental Body is, it kind of takes control of the situation, and it offers alternatives to the early childhood malware that we picked up in the Lower Mental Body by mistake.

A couple more things …

. . . . .

How to Talk to Elemental Essence
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

Elemental essence just does not have intellect. One of the things that you cannot do is, you cannot offer them comparisons. You cannot say, for instance: I know something better than this. That you cannot say. It will not understand, because it cannot keep two things in its intellect … its ‘non-intellect’ … at the same time.

You do not want it to say that F— you in the a– hole! again. You do not want that to happen again. So you say: I know something better! See the enthusiasm? And the heart chakra is very open.

And they go: Yeah? … like that.

And you say: Yeah! Would you like to know?

And they say: Yeah!

And then you tell them. You say: When you see somebody … [this and such; somebody that meets whatever criteria you have; when you see somebody like that] … I’ll tell you you when I really want you to … Then you say: I love you! I love you! … You got it?

And they say: Yeah! 

Like that; very simple; very simple thinking. Enthusiasm. With an open heart, you speak to your desire elemental. And you speak to the truth of the moment. They can only carry one idea in their minds. it is not exactly a mind; it is like an enthusiasm. [laughs]

. . . . .

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Pan and Psyche,” by Sir Edward Burne-Jones (1833–1898), public domain. This image seems to me to be of two desire elementals getting together. This is how our Lower Mental Bodies relate, in couples relationships …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/37/Edward_Burne-Jones_Pan_and_Psyche.jpg A young woman, unclothed, in profile, looks trustingly up at the mythical being Pan, who is part goat and part man. Kneeling on a rock, Pan places a hand on her head.

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Nymphs and Satyr,” by William-Adolphe Bouguereau, public domain. This image illustrates how desire elementals have no conventional sense of morality; this is why the School of Theosophy suggests carefully training one’s desire elemental, and teaching it how the Higher Mental Body would like it to express itself in the world …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/Nymphs_and_Satyr%2C_by_William-Adolphe_Bouguereau.jpg Four young women, unclothed and very winsome, frolic gaily around an older Pan in a forest glade by a stream or pond.

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental … Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child,  childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, vital body, Lower Mental Body,  lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, unified mind, mastery of mind, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, School of Theosophy, malware, photos by Alice, nature,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 2: Helping Other People Awaken to Their Desire Elementals         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 29 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals
    • The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera
    • What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You
    • Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other
    • Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental
    • Conclusion
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the second video in the Desire Elementals series. This is about how I clair speak with other people’s desire elementals, so that they can begin a conversation with the Higher Mental Bodies of the people they are associated with.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

This is the second in a series of videos on the desire elemental. This video is about working with other people’s desire elementals so as to spark them, or help them begin to unify those two mental bodies, the Lower and the Higher Mental Body. The ultimate aim is total mastery of mind.

Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals

There is work with the desire elementals of people that you encounter as well. They could be desire elementals belonging to people that you know, or to complete strangers; it does not matter.

Because the desire elementals of other people are always talking to me, even though their Higher Mental Bodies do not know about it … what I want to do is to introduce their Lower Mental Bodies, their desire elementals, to their Higher Mental Bodies … their cerebral cortexes and their voluntary nervous systems, their conscious minds; and not just their subconscious minds.

Usually they are positioned in the lower Body of Light of the person, starting, say, from the waist down; the Lower Quadrant of the Body of Light. And they are feeling that that is where they are; that that is where they ought to be …

The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You

[continuing with the video …] They usually say things that are very judgmental, like: You are not my kind of person! … or … You wear the wrong clothes! ... something like that, something ‘ingroup-outgroup’, as they say.

Or they say: Hey! Hey! Can we make love? … Or something like that. So it is either the one, or the other.

Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other

The thing that the person on the spiritual path can do is talk to them with our own Higher Mental Body, our own conscious mind, and say: Go on back to your person, and ask them what to do. Talk to them. You know they love you; they really love you! … And they will go back right away.

Lots of times there will then ensue a conversation: You hate me; you really hate me! … or something like that (this, because they are really not talking together yet).

And so then I say, to the person’s higher mind (this is a different form of telepathy): Say, he’s talking to you … or … She’s talking to you! Why don’t you tell them that you love them! … like that.

If it is a man, usually his Higher Mental Body will not say that exactly, not with enthusiasm. Instead, it might say, with a little exasperation, “Of course I love you.” or “You’re ok, kiddo.”

And then from down below you will hear: I’m not, I’m not! You don’t think that? … You know? There is this big, Puritan mix-up going on. And so I will encourage the Higher Mental Body. I will say: Say it again; go on, it’s ok.

And then the conversation will go on, between those two, the lower mind and the higher mind. And that is exactly what we on the spiritual path are aiming at, with other people: That everyone should have a unified mind. That is how it goes.

Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental

There are other things that can happen too. Just now, I was walking down a less traveled footpath in the mountains. And nearby were maybe four or five people; young people, in high spirits. When young people are together and in high spirits, I am always careful, because their desire elementals can be rather rambunctious.

I was coming round the curve, and just got out of the sight of them as they started to come back down the mountain there. And one of the young people sent their desire elemental out to me, with an image of a young child about half as tall as i am … running to meet me and grab me. It was saying: I will grab her! I will grab her! … like that.

This is like what a young person who does not know any better would do. So I said: Go on back to the person that you are with, and you stay right there with them. And I sent my Lower Mental Body skipping beside them, holding their arms down by their sides, in front of the Lower Quadrant of Light of that person for a moment, so that they would get the idea.

And then I said: Here, here! You two talk together! … So they started talking. And further, they started talking with another member of the group; they learned very quickly.

Conclusion

So there is that too: You can project your desire elemental to interact with the desire elemental of someone else in the way that your conscious mind desires.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, awakening, enlightenment, lower mental body, higher mental body, sacred sexuality, sexual repression, emotional repression, mastery of mind, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, sexuality, stories, stories by Alice, photos by Alice, nature, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 3: The Lingo         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Dissing of Sexual Desire, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Sexual Supplications
    • Oops! Gender Mixups!
    • Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response
    • Me and My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Words
    • My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the third video in the Desire Elemental series. This one is about the lingo that is current among desire elementals right now, and about how I gave been talking with my own desire elemental recently.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have here for you, some of the kinds of conversations that I hear from other people’s desire elementals, and the story of the first time I contacted my own desire elemental.

Dissing of Sexual Desire
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

A lot of times, what I hear from other people’s desire elementals is dissing of the feeling of sexuality. For instance, I will hear: That rootie-tootie thought is not for me!

Link: “Hank Williams-Rootie Tootie,” by 50s Rockabilly, 21 September 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MtJqE5q32w ..

Or: That antsy pantsy feeling is not for me!

Or: There they are, prancing and dancing again!

Or: We don’t dance the polka with just anybody!  … Which is not so bad, do you not think?

Then there is: I’m not an effervescent guy!

And the reply from another desire elemental might be: That effervescent thought won’t occur to me.

Sexual Supplications

Another thing that I hear are sexual supplications or entreaties. They might sound something like this: Will you come to my place to stay?

Here is another one; a desire elemental saying: How would you like to be paddywhacked?

Here is another thing that the desire elemental might really get enthusiastic about: Great balls of fire! Great balls of fire! … [laughs] … At the age when this is learned, there is no particular frame of reference for this; but it just sounds so enthusiastic and so lively that they really love it.

Oops! Gender Mixups!

The desire elemental does not understand the difference between male and female, between the genders. And so it can get very mixed up as to what we want. And a lot of times I hear a woman’s desire elemental, on the subconscious plane, giving a sexual entreaty to a woman, such as me … or vice versa, it might be a man offering a sexual solicitation to a man … and not intentionally. But rather,  these might be considered repressed emotions … not necessarily valid for the personality, but just hanging out there, in the desire elemental realm, because they cannot be thought through because of the societal issues.

So the thing to do with regard to these, I feel, is first to notice them, and then to train the desire elemental as to what it is we really want … what we prefer in the way of gender … and so on and so forth.

So here is an instance of a mixed-up little desire elemental. I felt bad about it because the Higher Mental Body of the person involved noticed, and so felt kind of upset about it right away.

But on the other hand, when the Higher Mental Body notices a gender mixup in the subconscious mind, then that gives it the impetus to begin the training. That is kind of good.

[A story …] I was walking along, and I was passing an older lady. And her desire elemental said to me very shyly: Will you marry me? I could see it was a little mixed up, because she was a lady with traditional values, I felt.

And so I said: Now you go back to the person you are with, and talk to her about what to say to people.

And that is what happened; and this is a typical case: The other desire elemental went right back, and there was an immediate communication with the personality and higher mind of the other person. So there you have unified mind, if only for a moment.

Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response

Sometimes I hear grumpy stuff … things that are kind of negative … negative emotions being expressed habitually or subconsciously. And they might sound like this: We don’t have that policy!  … or …  My life has no quality!  … or …  You have no personality!  … or …  Internet hangup on that one! or  You are not on the internet! You are not on the internet! … This is about wishing one were not hearing the other person. [laughs]

Here is my response to those kinds of grumpy slogans … One thing I do is I say: Oh my gosh, my cell phone battery has gone down! And then I visualize holding my cell phone, flipping it closed, and putting it in my pocket.

Here is another one: I want to explain to the other person’s desire elemental that it is just not the way that it ought to be; but I want to do it some kind of way that is a lot of fun. So I visualize hitting one of my ears with one hand, and a fish jumps out of the other ear. And I grab it with the other hand, and put it in my pocket. The other people’s desire elementals will start laughing; they are so delightful … They are like little children.

Me and My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

 

Here is my desire elemental’s favorite slogan until recently; it goes like this: Oh unbelievable God! [laughs]

Along the lines of enthusiasm, here is a very good conversation that I had with my desire elemental today. It goes like this …

You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool!
You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool! 

And then I waited, and it said: Yeahhh!  [laughs]

My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

I mentioned before my very first conversation with my own desire elemental. I made a few mistakes that I think I will tell you about, because then you maybe will not make them yourself. It started like this; I realized it was there.

it said: You don’t love me!

And I said: Yes, I do! 

And it waxed very indignant and said: No you don’t! … like a sulk, right?

So there is Rule Number One: Never contradict your desire elemental. It is like a two-year-old; it does not want to be contradicted. So I said: I hear you!

This was at the very beginning. And it said: No you don’t. [laughs]

And I said: I hear you, I hear you, I hear you!

It took a couple of days of saying things like that, for it to finally open up and be friends with me.

The minute I had the opportunity, I walked in with the notion of love and affection. I said: I love you!

And it said: I hear you!

And I said: I love you!

And it looked at me; it was as if it were looking up, hopefully, hesitantly.

And I said: I love you more than anything!

And it said: You do … Kind of half way between You do! and You do?

Things have gotten better and better, ever since that day when it finally realized that I really love it. I love it very much!

Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals

  • Never contradict your desire elemental.
  • Say: I hear you! when it expresses something negative.
  • Then say: I love you! I love you more than anything! I super duper love you, you, you! Don’t be shy about it … They love repetition, and they love to be loved!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, viscera, involuntary nervous system, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, sacred sexuality, mastery of mind, unified mind, sexuality, nature, photos by Alice, repressed emotions, societal expectations, Higher Mental Body, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 4: Totem Animals         top

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the fourth in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about how our desire elementals identify with ‘totem’ animals.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, in the ancient cultures, there were notions that there were totem animals for every person. And that might have something to do with the desire elementals … because I have noticed that for some of the people that I communicate with telepathically, their lower telepathic centers identify with animals.

For instance, there is one man who identifies with a wolf. And there is another person who thinks two separate things about himself … When he is running (he is a very good runner, I guess), he thinks he is a giraffe. His Lower Mental Body thinks of him as a giraffe that lopes along effortlessly, and covers large distances. This is because he has long legs, I guess.

And the other thing is, his Lower Mental Body thinks: I am a porcupine! 

So maybe there is something to this thing about totem animals.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, totem animals, involuntary nervous system, photos by Alice, nature, Native Americans, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 5: Shapeshifting         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat
    • Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness
    • Shapeshifting and Afterlife
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the fifth in the Desire Elementals series. This video is about how descent of consciousness into the desire elementals can cause the experience of shapeshifting, and how this experience coarsens the astral matter of our physical and subtle bodies.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This video has a little about shape-shifting in the context of our desire elemental … our Lower Mental Body that is … and our elemental essence.

Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat

I know a person who, when he was in a relatively unaware state, his consciousness would descend into his Lower Mental Body, and his desire elemental would peel off, and go and meld with the energy field of my first cat. He did that time and time again. So the Lower Mental Body of that person would become more coarse because of that.

What is called ‘shapeshifting’ is actually a joining of the energy of our Lower Mental Body with the energy of an animal.

Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness

The elemental essence does not really have an organizing principle … it has more of a joining and uniting and melding principle … so whatever it is with, it is like.

[Speaking to the person who was shapeshifting into the cat …] When it is with an animal, it takes on the characteristics of an animal. And then if it associates with us humans, when we become more aware … say, when we wake up in the morning; or when we become unintoxicated or uninebriated with drugs … then it comes back to us, and we have that feeling of increased vitality … but also a feeling of increased coarseness … in our astral matter … which, for the spiritual person, is not the optimum situation.

Shapeshifting and Afterlife

When the astral matter is coarse, then after death we have what are known as hellworld and purgatorial experiences. These occur as the astral matter becomes more refined after death, preparatory to retreat of the Soul to the subtle body known as the Mental Body.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, gut brain, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, hellworlds, purgatory, subtle bodies, Lower Mental Body, elemental essence, astral matter, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, photos by Alice, nature, addiction, drug use, School of Theosophy, stories, stories by Alice,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 6: Mind Meld with Another Person’s Elemental Essence         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …

I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.

So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.

The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.

So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.

So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.

That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …

Video: “Saanvi Toys Talking Parrot,” by Anita Rathod, 1 February 2014  … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jpaq3qlEvnQ ..

It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.

It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy,



DESIRE ELEMENTALS 7: Absorbing and Transforming ‘Trespassing’ Elemental Essence         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the seventh in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about absorbing and transforming elemental essence and/or desire elementals that are repeatedly sent to your energy field by others, and how this affects the senders.

There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that an Outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The topic of this video is: What to do if other people’s desire elementals simply will not leave you alone. The need for this comes about from someone else having a persistent thought about you … a kind of a ‘brooding’ thought; a constant habit of a thought of a particular kind, to do with the lower triangle, the Lower Mental Body.

Sometimes it is a thought that they are your boyfriend or girlfriend. That thought, repeated over and over again, even without consent from you, results in their desire elemental spending all its time with your desire elemental, in your vicinity … in your energy field.

The thing to do is to notice this extra energy, and the thoughts that it has, and so forth. These thoughts are automatic thoughts, involuntary thoughts, from the other person.

It is important to understand that this desire elemental is composed of elemental essence, which itself is not an individual; it is not ‘individualized’. So absorbing it, and transforming it into the energy signature of your own energy field is not anything bad. It is ok; it is what happens quite a lot, just automatically.

So if it is there in your energy field, it is yours to transform … as I heard once from energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … So, transform the energy, including all the thoughts that are involved, into your own energy signature. Just absorb it into your own elemental essence.

And then what will happen to the other person who has, in a sense, lost their desire elemental? From the astral atmosphere, other astral matter, other elemental essence, will go and take its place. They will not be without.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The setting: someone else has a persistent, brooding thought about you, a habit of thought to do with the Lower Mental Body
  • The result: Their desire elemental spends all its time in your vicinity, in your energy field
  • Desire elementals are composed of elemental essence; they are not ‘individuals’; thus, absorbing this ‘trespassing’ elemental essence and transforming it to the energy of your field is not a sin, not a bad thing
  • “If it’s in your energy field, it’s yours to transform!” This I heard long ago from noted Duality energy trainer Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ..
  • To the other person, the sender, will naturally accrue elemental essence from the astral plane, and so whatever astral matter they have lost through your transformation within your own energy field, will be just naturally replaced by elemental essence local to their energy field

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, Lower Mental Body, subconscious mind, mastery of mind, mental unity, habits, lower triangle, brooding, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice, nature,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 8: Unifying the Mind         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Various Kinds of Telepathy
    • Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy
    • Communicating with the Star Civilizations
    • Communicating with the Star Libraries
    • Uniting with the Great Mind of God
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the eighth in a series of videos on desire elementals. In the prior videos I spoke on various aspects of unifying the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body. This video has to do with unifying these mental bodies with the superconscious mind.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Various Kinds of Telepathy

I would like to continue the discussion about desire elementals, and about unifying the mind. As you may know, there are various kinds of telepathy … You can look up my blogs on that; for example

Link: “Four Mental Zones . by Sri Aurobindo . and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

These two that I have been working with are telepathy with the Lower Mental Body and with the Higher Mental Body. Then we have superconscious telepathy, and telepathy that is even higher than that … and telepathy with the body cells. There are just a lot of possibilities out there … ways to communicate with all that is.

Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy

I know I have not talked about this much before, but the thing that we are after … after we have unified our mind field for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … as soon as we are pretty much in agreement over just about everything most of the time … Then the thing to do is to develop the superconscious mind, and place the Awareness there. That will get rid of what is called, in some of my blogs, the bow-tie knot at the eighth chakra … the Oversoul do’s and don’ts.

As you may know, the central vertical line of our aura … the hara line … goes vertically through us, down to the center of Earth, and up above us, to the Central Sun …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

As soon as the hara line above the head is freed up, and no longer tied up by societal expectations of large ‘overlord’ groups up there [points camera upward], which correspond either to the members of groups we belong to here on Earth, or to astral groups such as the thuggee cult members not in astral form … not to mention, astral overlord groups up there too … albeit in the heavenworlds negative or positive … as soon as our hara line, higher and lower [points camera up above head, and then down toward feet], is entirely our own, then we can communicate with the stars … even Alpha Centauri.

Communicating with the Star Civilizations

There are various star civilizations that are spoken of, with all of whom we might attempt communication. We have the Siriuns, the Pleiadians, the Arcturians, the Alpha Centaurians … Find out which of these resonate with your own Soul experience.

Communicating with the Star Libraries

We also have the star libraries: We have the star library of Earth and of the solar system. That is a place to start: With Earth and the solar system. We can get as far as the vast star library of Alpha Centauri. We can ask there, of the guardians of that library, and we can find out whatever it is that we need to know, through the wisdom that is accumulated there, in the grace of God.

Uniting with the Great Mind of God

So! Quite an exploration to undergo, in the process of unifying mind and with the great mind of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, mental unity, mastery of mind, star brothers and sisters, star libraries, Alpha Centauri, Arcturus, Pleiades, Sirius, 8th chakra, hara line, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, superconscious mind, body cells, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras, clair senses, telepathy, School of Theosophy, gut brain telepathy, higher mind telepathy, telepathy, superconscious telepathy,  societal expectations, overlord,

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, desire elementals, inner child, School of Theosophy, telepathy, gut brain telepathy, higher mind telepathy, superconscious telepathy, clair senses, mind control, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child,  childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, malware, awakening, enlightenment, sacred sexuality, sexuality, repressed emotions, sexual repression, emotional repression, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, stories, stories by Alice, viscera, involuntary nervous system, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, societal expectations, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, 8th chakra, hara line, totem animals, Native Americans, unified mind, mastery of mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, subtle bodies, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, habits, addiction, drug use, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought forms, thought projection, Soul signature, parrot toy, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, mental unity, brooding, star brothers and sisters, star libraries, Alpha Centauri, Arcturus, Pleiades, Sirius, body cells, bow-tie knot, overlord, photos by Alice, nature,

Optimizing Personality to Agree with Soul Purpose . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 31 August 2016; transcribed on 4 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Activation of Light to Optimize Personality, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is an activation of Light to optimize our personality so that it agrees with our Soul purpose …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

You know, so many times, our personalities have a little jam up or snag in them, that keeps repeating or causing trouble in our lives … like playing one of those old, vinyl records that has a little snag in it … and it keeps repeating the same sounds, you know?

So I got to thinking about this this morning, and I came up with this activation of Light. What it does is, it removes the snags in our personalities. It is very simple. All you have to do is, do it once. If you notice the behavior happening again, do it another time. And it goes like this …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Optimize Personality
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016

Spirit to Team!
Optimize personality
to further Soul purpose and Soul missions!

For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Photos by Alice

Image: “Succulent 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Succulent 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Succulent 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Succulent 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

personality, Soul purpose, activation of light, Soul mission, photos by Alice,

Desire Elementals 6: Mind Meld with Another Person’s Elemental Essence . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …

I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.

So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.

The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.

So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.

So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.

That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …

Video: “Saanvi Toys Talking Parrot,” by Anita Rathod, 1 February 2014  … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jpaq3qlEvnQ ..

It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.

It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy,

Ego: The Glass Ceiling, and Its Fearsome Guardians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 27 July 2016

  • THE TRUE CONSTITUTION OF MAN
  • EGO: THE GLASS CEILING
  • FEARSOME GUARDIANS OF THE EGO
    • Hounds of the Barrier
    • Dweller on the Threshold
    • Wanderers
  • VISUALIZATION TO OVERCOME EGO, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
glass-ceiling

Image: glass ceiling: ”  香港茶具文物館, Museum of Tea ware Dr SK Lo Gallery, Hong Kong Park, Hong Kong,” by  Chanyuk Kunming , 22 December 2013 … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:HK_Park_%E9%A6%99%E6%B8%AF%E8%8C%B6%E5%85%B7%E6%96%87%E7%89%A9%E9%A4%A8_Museum_of_Tea_ware_Dr_SK_Lo_Gallery_interior_staircase_glass_ceiling_view_BOCina_Tower_Dec-2013.JPG … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: Octagonal skylight in a modern building, showing blue sky and green trees beyond the skylight glass.

Image: glass ceiling: ”  香港茶具文物館, Museum of Tea ware Dr SK Lo Gallery, Hong Kong Park, Hong Kong,” by  Chanyuk Kunming , 22 December 2013 … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:HK_Park_%E9%A6%99%E6%B8%AF%E8%8C%B6%E5%85%B7%E6%96%87%E7%89%A9%E9%A4%A8_Museum_of_Tea_ware_Dr_SK_Lo_Gallery_interior_staircase_glass_ceiling_view_BOCina_Tower_Dec-2013.JPG … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: Octagonal skylight in a modern building, showing blue sky and green trees beyond the skylight glass.

Dear Ones,

THE TRUE CONSTITUTION OF MAN

Here is a wonderful text by C.W. Leadbeater on the true constitution of man …

“This, then, is the true constitution of man. In the first place he is a Monad, a Spark of the Divine. Of that Monad the ego is a partial expression, formed in order that he may enter evolution, and may return to the Monad with joy, bringing his sheaves with him in the shape of qualities developed by garnered experience.

“The ego in his turn puts down part of himself for the same purpose into lower worlds, and we call that part a personality, because the Latin word persona means a mask, and this personality is the mask which the ego puts upon himself when he manifests in worlds lower than his own.

“Just as the ego is a small part and an imperfect expression of the Monad, so is the personality a small part and an imperfect expression of the ego; so that what we usually think of as the man is only in truth a fragment of a fragment.” –from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 Search: Chapter VI. After Death … [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

EGO: THE GLASS CEILING

When we place our Awareness in the third or fourth dimension … in the physical world or the astral realm (the realm of feeling), then ego is like a glass ceiling above us.

This glass ceiling is a ‘permeable membrane’ … coarser astral matter cannot pass through it. When our astral matter becomes well enough refined, though, we can easily pass through the glass ceiling of ego, to worlds of wonder beyond.

FEARSOME GUARDIANS OF THE EGO

Hounds of the Barrier

As we approach the egoic barrier, there are those, set to guard it, who vie with us to prevent our penetration of the barrier. These are called by Thoth “the hounds of the barrier” …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal, and search the term: hounds of the barrierhttps://books.google.com/books?id=MXQWqifpxvEC&pg=PA363&lpg=PA363&dq=hounds+of+the+barrier+thoth+doreal&source=bl&ots=TFLt1G8Lzo&sig=7UTLnkChWHlHmifwabh9Qdei33g&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjKnruT-5POAhXFJCYKHYSQCb4Q6AEIMjAD#v=onepage&q=hounds%20of%20the%20barrier%20thoth%20doreal&f=false ..

These fearsome beings become our last test in the Awakening.

Dweller on the Threshold

The Theosophists speak in hushed tones of another sort of being, the “dweller on the threshold.” Madame Blavatsky thought this might be our own incompletely dissolved astral body from a prior lifetime …

Link: “Dweller on the Threshold,” in DBPedia … http://dbpedia.org/page/Dweller_on_the_threshold ..

Wanderers

In an Ascension context, such as we are now experiencing, Wanderers

Link: “The Law of One” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Wanderers ..

… come from distant shores to participate in this last test, through which we may, each of us, sift past the illusion of Duality to the Fifth Dimension, where abide Christ consciousness and unconditional love.

. . . . .

VISUALIZATION TO OVERCOME EGO
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
27 July 2016

I was inspired to this visualization by the teachings of the spiritual teachings of the Buddhists …

Link: “Plum Village: Mindfulness Practice Center” … http://plumvillage.org/about/thich-nhat-hanh/ ..

First, imagine that you are a galaxy …

Image: Hands holding a galaxy …  http://img02.deviantart.net/b8de/i/2016/017/e/1/galaxy_in_my_hands_by_kurotan_artsy-d9o92fg.jpg ..

Next imagine that God is the galaxy, and you are in point of Light, a point of bright Awareness, within Him.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, monad, personality, C.W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, glass ceiling, dweller on the threshold, wanderers, hounds of the barrier, Christ consciousness, unconditional love, meditation, School of Theosophy, Egyptian religion, awareness, monad, duality, fifth dimension, 2u3d, Buddhism,

More Thoughts on Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 May 2016, revised

  • THEORY ABOUT THE REASON BEHIND ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (ASP)
  • THE HERMIT … MORBIDLY SHY OR ASP IN HIDING?
  • DISPLACEMENT OF THE ASTRAL BODY BECAUSE OF EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA
    • Matricide
  • TELEPATHY, A NATURAL CONSEQUENCE OF THE SOUL WOUNDING OF THE ASP … ENTITY ATTACHMENT … AND INFECTIVE SOUL WOUNDING OF TELEPATHIC RECIPIENTS
  • LACK OF RECTAL AND GENITAL SENSATION … ACTS OF ATROCITY BY OBSESSING ENTITIES
  • I DIDN’T DO IT! PROJECTION OR OBSESSION?
  • THE SINCERITY TABOO WORKS TO THE ADVANTAGE OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE HERMIT CRAB ASTRAL ‘BIG BAD’ THEORY
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
hermit_crab_emerges_from_its_shell

Image: “Hermit Crab,” U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service  … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Red hermit crab partly emerges from its off-white shell on a sandy beach.

Image: “Hermit Crab,” U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service  … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Red hermit crab partly emerges from its off-white shell on a sandy beach.

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

THEORY ABOUT THE REASON BEHIND ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (ASP)

I have a theory that antisocial personalities (ASPs) have had some completely overwhelming early childhood incident that stops them from developing normally as a child. The budding personality has been shattered, and from that time forth, the ASP copycats other people’s personalities … people who seemed to fit into the norm for society.

Because the personality is copycatted, I feel that ASPs can switch personalities like most folks change clothes. That is my theory! The refrain that the clairly gifted might hear in their minds might thus be: I have no personality!

The copycatting would most likely play out in the ASP’s life as moving from place to place, while dropping one personality and assuming another, along with a new name, new wife, and so on.

Or else it might play out in the ASP’s life as having two personas … one socially acceptable and the other the ‘evil twin’ … which are as different as day and night. In fact, one persona might be the social mask for the daytime, workaday life. And the other might be a ‘creature of the night’ ‘nemesis of the mask’ sort of person.

THE HERMIT … MORBIDLY SHY OR ASP IN HIDING?

This person would tend to be a hermit, hiding out from other people because of the danger of being detected for a lifelong series of antisocial acts. The psychologist looking at this behavior would likely mislabel it as morbid shyness, or social anxiety disorder; this is because ASPs, although more frequently encountered than we as a society believe them to be, are expert at escaping detection, and so this more serious diagnosis will be overlooked.

DISPLACEMENT OF THE ASTRAL BODY BECAUSE OF EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA

Matricide

An early childhood traumatic incident sufficient to initiate ASP symptoms might be matricide … the murder of one’s mother … before, or just at, the age of puberty. In such a case, the first and second chakra, which have to do with survival and sexuality, would be so injured as to make them uninhabitable by the young child’s astral body. The astral body would shift upward, with its feet at the navel point, and its crown chakra a few feet above the child’s head.

Here is an image of a woman with her astral body displaced upwards in such a way …

Image: Silhouette of a woman wearing a dress and high heels, side view, with a yellow shadow whose top is two feet above her head, adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 29 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Silhouette is from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use, no attribution required.

Image: Silhouette of a woman wearing a dress and high heels, side view, with a yellow shadow whose top is two feet above her head, adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 29 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

CREDIT: Silhouette is from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use, no attribution required.

TELEPATHY, A NATURAL CONSEQUENCE OF THE SOUL WOUNDING OF THE ASP …
ENTITY ATTACHMENT … AND INFECTIVE SOUL WOUNDING OF TELEPATHIC RECIPIENTS

As the child’s astral head would be ‘out there’, he would naturally acquire telepathy. Because of the early childhood trauma, ‘big bad’ astral entities would be attracted to his Soul field, and would influence his telepathic communications, which would become a conduit for transmitting Soul wounding to those he spoke to on the astral plane.

LACK OF RECTAL AND GENITAL SENSATION … ACTS OF ATROCITY BY OBSESSING ENTITIES

As the child’s astral body (which generates feelings and emotions) would be dislocated to above the first and second chakras, the ASP would normally have no sensation in his rectal and genital area. (This lack of sensation is sometimes termed ‘anaphia’.)

These areas would be available to the ‘big bads’ hovering around on the astral plane. As the child matured, acts of murder, cannibalism, sadomasochism, and rape might be expectable because of negative entity obsession of the lower chakras.

I DIDN’T DO IT! PROJECTION OR OBSESSION?

When confronted with having done such acts, the ASP might say: I didn’t do it! Someone else did it! … Psychology would see this as projection of blame, and in the more normal person this would be so.

However, in the case of the ASP, the assertion ‘I didn’t do it!’ would be true. It would be the obsessing entity that performed the acts. The hope of cure, should this theory of obsession of ASPs who suffered early childhood loss be so, would be in healing of the Soul wounding of the lower chakras, so that the astral form might settle back into the physical body.

THE SINCERITY TABOO WORKS TO THE ADVANTAGE OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The difficulty with mass media about convicted antisocial personalities is that other ASPs can learn from this and copy their modi operandi, or MOs. On the other hand, if they do ‘copycat’, then folks can look out for tell-tale signs and ID them, I feel. Take, for example, Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro). I saw the documentary on Dateline some while back …

Here is the Dateline movie about convicted murderer Daniel Perez …

Video: “Angels & Demons, Part 12,” by NBC News … http://www.nbcnews.com/dateline/video/angels—demons–part-12-442215491665 ..

In the above video, note Daniel Perez’s hairdo, the way he makes eye contact, the lack of muscle tension in the face, the way he nods his head, the cadence and tone of his speech. Consider that he may be lying while he is making these statements, as what he is saying in the video is the opposite of what witnesses testified.

In other words, it could be that antisocial personalities are very, very good at ‘putting on’ the garb of sincerity. We of the societal norm ‘go for’ sincerity, which is a much-looked-up-to quality in a human being. When people portray ‘sincere’ we tend to fall for it.

What if we went around believing that people who look and act sincere are the opposite? That would be socially disastrous. This is a very big social taboo: The notion that we can be tricked into believing that very bad people are sincere. Because we repress this thought, the ASP can handily use our gullibility to his advantage, over and over again. Here is an example …

Having a suspicion of what is really going on, we might say to him: Tell me it’s not so! To which he will reply: It’s true, my dear, completely true!

If this is said face to face, one might note the slight change in his facial features: For a millisecond, the social mask, the mask of an assumed personality, will come down, and you will see a flicker of the true man … the man with no remorse, no conscience; the man completely lacking in social conditioning.

Then, quick as a wink, he will reverse himself, and reply: It isn’t so, my dear! I was only hurt by what you said. How could you think such a thing! No, of course it isn’t so!

And you, with great relief, will turn away from the taboo, back into the warm bath of societal expectations.

THE HERMIT CRAB ASTRAL ‘BIG BAD’ THEORY

Regarding ASPs, there is also a theory, along the lines of arcane lore, that the putative overwhelmingly traumatic early childhood incident is of such dismay to the young child’s Soul that the Soul takes a powder, leaving the body like a ‘shell’ in which any passing entity of the ‘big bad’ category can find a home.

Theosophy speaks of such ‘hermit crab’ entities, but only in the context of ‘astral shells’ … For more on this, see the index in “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

Should it be true that the Soul deserts the human form, there would be no hope of cure for the condition, as all that would be left of the human being would be a physical shell; all else that appeared to animate this form would be from the demon realm.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

More on Daniel Perez: Link: “Crime and Courts: Key Witness in Daniel Perez Murder Trial Testifies About Plot to Kill Patricia Hughes.” by Amy Renee Leiker, in “The Wichita Eagle,” 6 February 2015, 11:04 p.m. … http://www.kansas.com/news/local/crime/article9481769.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, antisocial personalities, serial killers, Daniel Perez, astral shells, physical body shells, hermit crab astral entities, societal expectations, sincerity, taboos, rape, murder, cannibalism, sadomasochism, obsession, astral shells, physical shells, demon realm, entity obsession, telepathy, negative astral entities, cannibalism, rectal anaphia, genital anaphia, lack of genital sensation, early childhood loss, projection, social mask, social conditioning, personality, I have no personality, evil twin, social anxiety disorder, shyness, early childhood trauma, catastrophic childhood experience, matricide, big bads, Lou Castro,

Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 May 2016

  • WHAT IS PERSONALITY?
  • THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’
  • WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? … WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal
  • WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?
    • Social Mores
    • Inhibition of the Sex Drive
    • Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition
    • On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body
    • The Master Plan
    • The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’
    • Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’
    • Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’
  • AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY
  • WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah
    • He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah
    • He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)
    • He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above
      • Karma
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother
      • Crime Makeover
      • Lifestyle
      • Samskaras
    • Current Lifetime Sexual Practices
    • Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?
    • Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime
    • Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?
  • CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES
  • A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to an antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

This blog is the result of my effort to understand the Weltanschauung of a person I heard about on the astral plane, who purportedly had the catastrophic childhood experience described herein and in the two links below…

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “Serial Killers: Wikipedia vs Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Here is some information on the differences between normal socialized people and antisocial personalities … people who are disposed to mind control, satyriasis, serial killing, rape, torture, genital mutilation, and cannibalism … what Arthur E. Powell terms actions of ‘the utmost depravity’.

WHAT IS PERSONALITY?

The Lower Mental Body is the ‘gut brain’ a human being; this is the mental body through which we think of and carry out our everyday activities. It creates our routine, everyday, mundane thoughts. Personality is the part of the Lower Mental Body that expresses the EMF tangles (the karma) incurred during past incarnations. Yet personality itself is not carried from incarnation to incarnation. Each incarnation exhibits a new personality, and often a different gender, race, or nationality.

Nevertheless, in a unique way, the personality of our current incarnation expresses the EMF tangles incurred during past incarnations. How can this be? My feeling is, with help from our guardian angels, at the moment of swooshing down into human form, we choose to work on a certain subset of EMF tangles, and this subset presents itself to the world as our incarnational personality.

THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’

From time to time, on the clairaudient plane, I have heard this term spoken: You have no personality! …What does this mean? I feel this is a projection from the clair speaker; I gather from this that people sometimes have their personality ‘walled up’ inside their heads, or some other part of their body.

Through empathic telepathy, I have experienced the sound of the ‘walled up’ personality of others as a tiny, tinny, clairaudiently heard voice localized to the top left side of the head; spherically encapsulated, the diameter of the sphere being about one inch. On occasion, I have heard this voice called, by the person with the encapsulation, ‘Tinkerbell’, as if it were a separate person.

From analysis of clairaudient and clairvoyant experiences I have had, I associate this walling up of the personality with the behavior of the antisocial ‘personality’. If this is true, then the latter term must be a misnomer, for the antisocial ‘personality’ is not expressing, in daily behavior, a personality, but actually a lack thereof.

The antisocial ‘personality’ can study personalities of other people, and mimic them. To the neutral observer he can appear to morph from one personality to a completely different personality in a fraction of a second. But his true personality, that which he came to Earth with, is locked away inside his head due to severe, and often multiple instances of, early childhood trauma.

WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

What would cause the personality to be walled up inside the head? I propose the cause may be a traumatic early childhood experience that made expression of personal self too dangerous to be allowed. Here is a case study from the clair hearing and the clair viewing realm:

A very young boy has been sexually abused by his father, an itinerant farm worker who had a drinking habit, and several times had treated him as a female sexual object through rectal rape. In addition, while very drunk one night, he had carved his son’s penis into a curlecue shape, then afterwards laughed and said that it looked like a ‘pig tail’.

Another incident occurs when the child is 5 years of age: Mother and child are in a remote rural farmhouse in the partly wooded part of the United States that lies between the Appalachians and the great prairies of the Midwest. There is an infant baby brother. The father disappeared some weeks ago, looking for work. The family is hungry, and the mother has no means of seeking food. The mother is lying in bed, drowsing off, and begins to have a sexual fantasy.

Because of the father’s prior act of genital mutilation, the boy has second-chakra (sexual chakra) Soul wounding … In the energy of that chakra, the emotions of fear, hatred, pain, and desire for sex are knit up and spinning together. Then, while the father is away, the young boy climbs into his mother’s bed as she has a sexual fantasy. He is intrigued by the sexual thought-forms she is emanating. With irritation, a swift movement of her arm, she sweeps him off the bed.

The boy feels terrible anger; perhaps this might be termed ‘sexual rage’. Grabbing a box of matches, he sets the house on fire and runs out. The house goes up like tinder; his mom and his baby brother are burnt to death.

A few neighbors come running, and one drags the charred body of his mother out of the house. Her body is lying on the ground, head to the north and feet to the south, a little to the east of the door of the still smoldering farmhouse. She is lying nearly on her back, but her body is contorted and slightly bent, so that it arcs to the right (to the west), and her left hip is slightly off the ground. The 5-year-old boy is standing right beside her, near the middle of her body, on the other side from the farmhouse.

As the child watches, his heart filled with terror, his mother’s jaw falls open. For a moment, he thinks she is alive, and he feels a wild hope that she if coming back to life. Then he feels a pain in his empty stomach. He is so hungry! He longs for his mother to feed him, as she has always done.

He notices that her arm, charred black and cooked by the heat of the conflagration in the house, looks edible. He tries a tiny bite.

This sets the stage for a life of cannibalism. His sex drive is bound up in the most traumatic of memories of betrayal by his father, then desertion by the father, then sexual shunning by the mother while she was in a semi-somnambulant state. Then the child’s act of rage, the setting fire to the family home, results in loss of the mother. He eats a little of his mother’s cooked flesh to satisfy his hunger.

After that, he remembers being completely alone, sitting within sight of the burned-down farmhouse, in a cleared field surrounded by forest, for 3 days, at which time a neighbor wanders by and takes him in. (I cannot figure how this could have happened. If the neighbors stopped by because of the fire, would they not have taken him in? But maybe they did take him in, and then he wandered back to the farmhouse by himself? Thus he could have been alone and in shock for 3 days. I later thought that the sitting in the field by the forest for 3 days was part of another person’s catastrophic childhood experience; that might also explain it.)

What happens during those first few days after the catastrophic childhood event? The shock of all this is too much for the child to process in a socialized way. Further, there is no one to guide him to resolution of these memories in a socialized way, as his Higher Mental Body, and his adult brain, are still in the process of maturing.

A cascade of notions occurs, which sets the recent events in a kind of order. This is an instantaneous cobbling together of emotions, events, and thought forms, of the Lower Mental Body (the gut brain, or subconscious mind). Everything seems to fit together right, but the conclusions drawn do not conform to societal expectations and social notions of ‘conscience’.

  • The thought that he has caused the destruction of his family is too much for him. And so he blames his mother for not leaving the house soon enough. Had she wished to survived, she would have, would she not? No, she desired to abandon him. That was why she stayed inside the house. It is her fault that he is alone.
  • He is all alone in the world. There is no such thing as family.
  • He reaches out his mind into the noosphere; he feels there are no other beings on Earth but himself. The other people that he sees with his physical eyes, to his new world view are but ‘parts’ of himself … they are parts of his own mind.
  • Some are ‘good parts’ … and these are the people he can mind control to do his bidding.
  • Some are ‘bad parts’ … and these are people not susceptible to mind control (more on this below)
  • It is far too dangerous to feel sexual toward a woman who is awake and alive; for him to express sexuality toward a woman, she must be dead.
  • He can obtain mother’s love by killing and eating a woman.
  • His father may return and rescue him, he feels (though, in fact, his father does not). This, at that deeply traumatic turning point in his childhood, is the only ray of light.
  • The father mutilated his penis. Someone, in his world view, must be ok, a safe harbor; that person must be his father. From this he derives that it is all right for him, the son, to practice genital mutilation on himself and other men, just as his father, who must have been a good person, did to him.
  • The father was strong and was able to injure his young manhood; he must choose as sexual partners those who are weak (more on this below).

WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?

What is directing the play of a person’s life, when personality is walled up inside the mind? What causes satyriasis, repeated serial killings, serial rape, child molestation, acts of sexual mutilation on oneself and others, and cannibalism?

Social Mores

The personality, which in most people directs the play of their lives, with the touchstone of social mores and inculcated moral strictures, in this unusual sort of person is walled up. Neither social mores nor moral strictures find expression in the activities of this person in the physical world.

Inhibition of the Sex Drive

In normal daily activities, he does not feel the sex drive at all; all feelings of sexuality are bound down by the fear and rage associated with the early childhood trauma. Yet sexuality exists in his emotional body,  in his second chakra energy … admixed with the negative emotions of the early experiences. And so, expression of sexuality during his maturity will involve acting out this admixture of sexual desire. fear, and rage.

Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition

Further, for the chains of repressed desire to be broken, what must happen is that the ‘desire elemental’, as an expression or personification of his subconscious mind, must take over the man’s volition. In other words, the desire elemental assumes command of the physical body, which is in normal instances the barque or boat of the Soul, and the expression, through the Higher Mental Mind, of the Soul’s desire to attain wisdom through incarnational experiences. In this instance, though, the desire elemental overthrows mind and Soul’s yearning, and grasps the helm of volition.

On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body

All people have desire elementals, which have a ‘mind’ of their own, though the workings of this ‘mind’ are of a much lower order than that of the Lower Mental Body, which in itself consists of matter of a much lower order than that of the Higher Mental Body (which conceives abstract qualities and is capable of philosophical thought). So there is a hierarchy of mental matter … from lowest and most coarse mental matter to highest and most refined, within the arena of physical form (and not including the unconscious and superconscious minds, which may be conceived as being ‘beneath one’s feet’ and ‘above one’s head’, respectively. This hierarchy of mental matter within the arena of physical form is …

  • Desire Elemental,
  • Lower Mental Body (aka Inner Child, Gut Brain, Lower Triangle), and
  • Higher Mental Body

The coarsest mental matter, that of the desire elemental, is found in every human being. It has a fundamental will of its own, a will to stay on Earth, and to express itself through Earthly form. It has a longing for, and delight in, physicality.

Most people’s desire elementals express their feelings related to being anchored on Earth …

  • Wanting to stay alive and be safe,
  • Desire for sexual intercourse, and
  • The will to make one’s mark in the world.

However, when the lower chakras … the first, second and third chakras … are tangled up with dark, negative emotions. as is the case with the antisocial ‘personality’, the desire elemental expresses itself differently in the world.

  • Of course, it wants to stay alive and be safe. But also, it desires mightily, and takes great delight in killing.
  • Of course, it desires sexual intercourse. But it acts out sexual scenarios associated with pain, rape, torture, and murder.
  • Of course, it wants to make its mark in the world, but without the restrictive notion of personality, it thinks it is the world. Everyone else’s mind is just a part of its own mind. The desire elemental of such a person, unrestricted by the notion of personality, thinks it will take over everyone in the world. It will mind control or hypnotize them into submission.

The Master Plan

The desire elemental of such a person has a ‘master plan’ …

  • It will kill all the ‘bad parts’ of its mind (that is, the minds of the people who cannot be mind controlled).
  • All the people that it can mind control, are but ‘good parts’ of itself … not ‘other’ people per se.
  • The desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ conceives itself as being all people; there is no thought or act or desire of any person that is not its own thought, act and desire.
  • It has not the use of that mental wall against the world … that notion of egoic boundary that we term ‘personality’ in the typical sense of the word … through which it views ‘the world’ as separate from itself. Perhaps, as noted at the beginning of this article, that personality  is somehow walled up, or repressed, somewhere in its physical form. In that case, we might imagine that there is a ‘wall’ of personality, but the ‘walling off’ occurs within the person, rather than against other people (as other people are not conceived of as existing).

The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’

When someone is perceived by the antisocial ‘personality’ as a ‘bad part’, then the attention of the antisocial ‘personality’ will be raptly entwined with that of the ‘bad part’. That is to say, both the Lower Mental Mind (sans what is generally termed ‘personality’) and the desire elemental (which is a vivified expression of the subconscious mind). The reason for this is that the ‘bad part’ negates the antisocial personality’s world view, that he is the only sentient being on planet. Here, clearly, is not a person with a different point of view, but a ‘bad part’ of his own self that must be whipped into line.

To this end, invariably possessed of remarkable mind control ability, the antisocial ‘personality’ will utilized the minds (what I sometimes term the ‘mini-noospheres) of family and friends that he can mind control … and whom he terms ‘good parts’ of himself … in an all-out, 24/7 attempt at mind control of the ‘bad part’.

  • If this can be accomplished, it will reinforce the world view cobbled out in a state of post-traumatic stress during early childhood.
  • Further, it will eliminate the threat of societal retribution for acts the antisocial ‘personality’ knows are considered socially unacceptable. There will be no one who knows of his misdeeds, and so no one will report him to the authorities. (1)

Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’

The intuitive person cast in the role of  a ‘bad part’ will experience this 24/7 telepathic assault as astral stories, produced by the antisocial ‘personality’, his mind-controlled ‘good parts’ being the actors in the stories.

The actors will play many parts; the producer (the antisocial ‘personality’) will stay in hiding or pretend to be every friend or acquaintance of whom the ‘bad part’ thinks. The energy signature of the astral stories will carry the emotional wounding of the antisocial ‘personality’; in this case, fear, rage, desire for sex, desire to kill, and desire to take over the mind of the ‘bad part’.

Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’

Further, the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ will attempt over and over again to rape the desire elemental of the ‘bad part’. If you find yourself cast in the role of a ‘bad part’ by an antisocial ‘personality’, then in a gentle, kindly astral voice, say to his visiting desire elemental …

Go back home!
You are you!

Simple though it is, this instruction appears to work quite well, and instantly. Could this be because it teaches the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ to understand that it belongs to one person only, and that person is not everyone, but only one individual human being? This, I feel, is the beginning of a return to the concept of a boundary or barrier of self, a notion of personality as ‘I’ in relation to many ‘others’; the beginning of creation of a more workable world view.

AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY

The hidden inner child is depicted in this drawing as hiding in a man’s chest. From my own clair hearing, it seems that the inner child might be hidden in the head as well as in the heart … or maybe elsewhere in the body:

Link: Inner child … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/45668-received_10153133118227993.jpeg ..

I have tried, on the psychic plane, to awaken the walled-up personality of another person. My method (since I deal with the astral plane, the Lower Mental Body, and the physical plane) is to release the entities that bind down the personality; these are what in many religions are referred to as devils or demons, but which unfortunately go unrecognized, and hence undealt-with by the modern healing arts of psychology and psychiatry.

The technique I use is to ‘free the demons’ … See also my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism … This is done clairaudiently. One visualizes the person to be healed, and speaks to the enchaining astral entities …

You are free!
Go where you will!

There is an immediate release of the other person’s psychic bonds of repression. Then the personality awakens to the atrocities that the desire elemental, while in sole possession of the human’s body, has committed. The personality, which retains the seeds of conscience, recoils in horror. And so, once more it is walled off: the door is slammed shut.

I do not know what to say or do about this. Perhaps, with time, the answer will be given us.

WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

The cause of this kind of catastrophic early childhood trauma has to do with Soul choices in prior incarnations. It has also to do with the decision of the Soul … in conference with its guardian angels … as to what direction to take in the current incarnation. Let me offer an instance based on the clair story of the 5-year-old described above. Here is the clair intel regarding this person’s prior incarnations …

He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah

He incarnated, 9th century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah. In that lifetime he was associated with ritual circumcision of boys … in the current lifetime this is expressed (after much accumulation of Soul wounding during intervening incarnations) in this way …

Today this person is leader of a small group of people, which offers socially acceptable cover for the ongoing atrocities committed by his desire elemental. One ‘dreamlike’ sexual tableau enacted by the group: One of his present-day male followers grabs and holds immobile another male follower (who has already been circumcised in the normal medical way in childhood). Then the leader of the group whips out a knife, cuts off the skin on the head of the captive’s penis, pops it in his mouth, and swallows it.

He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah

He incarnated, between approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah. In consolidating his kingdom, he waged wars against neighboring tribes. Some term these wars genocide. This set the stage for a succeeding incarnation …

He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)

He incarnated, during the lifetime of Hitler, serving as one of Hitler’s right-hand men (1933 to 1945) for the genocide of the concentration camps that snuffed out the lives of Jews, Poles, Romanis, Soviets, Jehovah’s Witnesses, communists, homosexuals, and those with mental and physical disabilities. He was personally responsible for the slaughter of about 5,000 men, women, and children, standing quite close to them and using a handgun … perhaps a Luger.

During this time he also raped many toddler girls before killing them and their families. He had a wedding ring that he would offer them, telling them that, if they would ‘marry’ him, then their families would be spared. The next day, he would gather the family, and kill them all.  There is an element of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise here.

The experiences of this lifetime set the stage for his slaughter of four wives in the current lifetime, though they were wives in name only … for the moment he desired them, he would kill them, so that he could safely have sex with them. So here we have, once again, the theme of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise.

He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above

Karma. He incarnated in today’s world as the antisocial ‘personality’ described above. On descent into form, he carried the karma of one lifetime of genital mutilation and two lifetimes of genocide. His Soul’s wish, on descent into form, was to kill less people than he had in his most recent prior lifetime; in this lifetime, his Soul feels happy that he has killed no more than 2,000.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father. The Soul wounding he experienced in this lifetime, of his father mutilating his genitals, may have to do with a desire he expressed to his guardian angels, just before incarnating, to avoid perpetrating the rapes that occurred in the Nazi lifetime; however, it has backfired, and is expressing as sadomasochistic sexual scenarios.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother. The second instance of Soul wounding in this lifetime, the loss of the mother and the need to eat her flesh to obtain motherly love, may express the overbalancing of the Divine Masculine that occurred in the prior 3 incarnations detailed above. In a sense, the current incarnation represents the ‘death of the Mother’ … the nearly complete loss of the Divine Feminine energy, which might express itself, through acted out subconscious symbolism, as …

  • Sincere advocation of euthanization of elderly people, especially elderly women
  • Advocation of abortion, whether physically or psychically induced
  • Sacrifice of the lives of women, involving ritual cannibalism … such as eating the still throbbing heart
  • Making money off of any of the above … this would have to do with the notion that death of the mother will provide something to eat … sustenance (or by extension, the notions of ‘financial advantage’ and ‘abundance’)

Crime Makeover. Because of a past criminal record, our putative antisocial ‘personality’ has had cosmetic facial surgery to avoid detection by law enforcement.

Lifestyle. He is a recluse, does not indulge in the social media, and limits his circle of communication to his mind-controlled group. His communications are mostly not personally conveyed, but conveyed through an intermediary, on both the physical and the astral planes.

Because of the early childhood genital wounding by his father, he has had cosmetic surgery on his penis. Though the penis looks normal, it is not capable of achieving an erection. Also, the reconstructed penis has no ‘touch’ sensation. My thought on this is that, in agreement with his guardian angels at the moment of incarnation into this lifetime, he desired not to rape people.

Samskaras. Without a functional penis, one cannot rape. However, he would retain the samskara of rape. Hopefully this would be slowly dwindling, through, for instance, the experience of rape and pain at the hands of the father in early childhood. In later life, through experiences of rectal intercourse performed by other people on one’s person, one might begin to come to an understanding of the physical unpleasantness he has conveyed through rape in past lifetimes. In other words, through agreement just before incarnation, the antisocial ‘personality’ might be striving, in this lifetime, to understand the suffering he has caused other people in past lifetimes.

There remain to be contended with, very strong samskaras of genital mutilation, rape, and killing. These have become quite pronounced due to the prior lifetime experiences of same.  In the current lifetime, many avenues of expressing these samskaras remain available.

The challenge to the Soul would be to exercise these samskaras as infrequently as possible. Because of the density of past life experiences, one might expect to find in this lifetime sexual expression of the accumulated samskaras in ways such as these …

Current Lifetime Sexual Practices

In the current lifetime, his sexual needs are expressed through satyric sadomasochistic behavior, including …

  • rectal intercourse with men in his group  (sometimes involving killing them physically, and sometimes not)
  • oral sex by women in the group
  • extending sexual favors to people he might feel threaten his antisocial activities; or arranging such to be conferred
  • long-drawn-out (in terms of months) sexual torture and killing of adolescent boys
  • sexual penetration of both men and women with a foreign object (such as, for instance, a prophylactic with a razor or scissors insert).
  • rectal intercourse with non-group homosexual sex workers, after which he turns and slashes their throats with a razor
  • genital mutilation and murder of homeless men

Because of the early cobbled-together world view, after the traumatic early childhood events, this issue manifests in the current lifetime …

  • Giving no thought to whether satyric practices spread sexual diseases, even life-threatening social diseases. If he should have such a disease, then why should not everyone? Everyone is no one but him … everyone else is just a part of him. So how could it matter, whether or not he causes their death, in whichever way he chooses? Thus he has transmitted HIV to many of the people in the group of which he is the leader.

Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?

As to why the sexual partners are mostly male in this lifetime, rather than female as in the Nazi lifetime … perhaps there was a change of gender preference because of the early childhood trauma in the current lifetime?

I have heard such a presumed antisocial ‘personality’ express, on the clairaudient plane, that men are tougher than women, and so he prefers to have sex with them. I gather this means that he desires women, and then kills them, too quickly. He would prefer to keep a woman as a titular ‘wife’ … to keep his house, cook his meals, and act as an alter ego mind-controlled sub-persona … and so he has turned to men for sexual expression.

Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime

Men can defend themselves, so those he chooses as friends have a chance to stay alive should he feel a sexual urge toward them. He nevertheless can satisfy his desire to kill by sacrificing people marginalized by society … which is to say, he will choose as victims …

  • Homosexual men
  • Homeless men
  • Male children … for example, picking them up while in disguise during Halloween … or posing as a woman and picking them up … or mind-controlling a member of his group into doing this

The presumption is that socially unacceptable acts performed on marginalized or disempowered members of society will pass under the public ‘radar’. This follows on the Nazi lifetime, in which he followed a Master Plan to eliminate undesirable groups of people from his national gene stock.

Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?

As to the issue of cannibalism, I can find no reason for it among his putative past lifetimes; only the traumatic loss of the mother in this lifetime, as described above.

In a dreamtime analysis of this Soul’s past lifetimes there are, no doubt about it, many lifetimes that I have missed out on entirely. I feel it may be that incarnations in which the most Soul wounding occurs are those that present themselves to the view of a person clairly gifted. This, I feel, is because it is the karma of these traumatic lifetimes that the Soul is attempting to resolve in the current lifetime.

CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

Well, this is all just clair intel … pieced together from many different strands of misqualified energy I have encountered in the astral and mental realms, in what I call elsewhere ‘astral stories’. Thus it most likely includes energy strands from many different human lives, perhaps experiences taking place in the real world, but just a likely only memories of past events. Though my presentation is from the astral realm, I hope it will be of service toward the Soul healing and psychological rehabilitation of people with this kind of karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY

For those readers who found this topic a bit over the top, here are two attempts at a lighthearted approach to the issue of cannibalism in the world today. I myself found the issue too too, until I was able to lighten up through humor …

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

LInk: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient . by Robert Waska, Ph.D.,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6go ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, revised and reposted from 10 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) I have read elsewhere that antisocial ‘personalities’ recognize they are running counter to the way most people feel life should be lived; but they consider social rules silly … a nuisance to be avoided.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, reincarnation, karma, Soul wounding, personality, serial killer, antisocial personality, desire elemental, genital mutilation, rape, murder, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, acting out, desire elementals, demonic realm, mind control, lower triangle, clair senses, anger, fear, desire, exorcism, grouping, karma, incarnations, unconscious mind, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personalities, loss, lost children of the Soul, sadomasochism, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, societal expectations, Soul wounding, soul purpose, ego, psychic rape, torture, catastrophic childhood experiences, angelic realm, You have no personality, Tinkerbell, second chakra, sexual chakra, sexuality, thought forms, good parts, bad parts, emotional body, unconscious mind, superconscious mind, post-traumatic stress disorder, repressed memories, conscience, Hitler, Prophet Elijah, King David, circumcision, subconscious symbolism, euthanasia, abortion, cannibalism, nurturing, abundance, crime makeover, rectal intercourse, one-upmanship, HIV, leadership, power over, marginalized people, homosexuals, homeless, sex with children, Wild West,

Extreme Shyness and Psychic Superpowers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 April 2016; published on 20 April 2016
Previously titled: Shyness, Repression of Emotions, and Psychic Superpowers 

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Repression of Soul Desires and Soul Purpose So As to Avoid Social Criticism
    • Desire to Hide from Other People Creates Welter of Negative Emotions
    • Gulf Between the Lower Chakras and the Sixth Chakra, in a Person with Great Psychic Abilities
    • The Unethical Nature of the Indian Tradition of Riddhi and Siddhi, and of the Thuggee Cults
    • Could the Very Shy Person Be Lacking in Egoic Identification Because of Concern Regarding Societal Expectations?
    • Lack of Egoic Identification as a Cause of Mind Control by Very Shy People
    • Interrelationship of the Qualities of Extreme Shyness and the Development of Great Psychic Powers
    • Might Paired Opposing Energies Be Building Blocks of Personality?
    • Healing Therapies For People with Extreme Shyness and with Psychic Superpowers
      • Balancing the Chakras May Provide a Solution
      • Addressing Shyness Through Behavioral Therapy or Group Therapy on the Physical Plane

Dear Ones,

This video is about extreme shyness (sometimes termed ‘social anxiety disorder’), which affects about 15 million Americans.

Topics: extreme shyness, repression of emotions due to social anxiety, psychic superpowers, psychic mischief, and ways to ameliorate extreme shyness and balance out psychic superpowers. Also:

  • The ethics of acquiring wealth through psychic abilities, and
  • The possible building blocks of personality …

There is an edited and reorganized Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to talk about shyness; that kind of shyness that is listed in psychology as Social Anxiety Disorder; and the notions of societal expectations and repression of emotions.

Repression of Soul Desires and Soul Purpose So As to Avoid Social Criticism

I feel that shyness is a Soul quality that needs to be carefully cultivated out of existence, right now. And for those that are particularly shy … very, very shy … it is very, very important to do this during the Awakening. The reason for this, to me it seems shyness is caused by oversensitivity to societal expectations … sometimes concomitant with greater clair abilities than most people have.

Greater clair abilities plug us into the astral comments of people regarding our behavior. I have noticed that, when I do something that somebody does not like, they immediately lash out at me on the astral plane; almost invariably. In an unconscious way, they will say things like: Oh, her! I don’t want to have anything to do with her again! … or … Oh, her! She is [this] …She is [that] … Right?

And for the person who is very clair, that can be daunting. You wonder if there is anything you can do right! We have to follow our own hearts, right? … in order to be happy in the world. And the same time, we would like other people to be happy with our being around, which is not always possible, right?

It is an interesting balance that we, as human beings, create in our lives: The balance between following our hearts, and basically kowtowing to the wishes of other people; in other words, to societal expectations.

In order to overcome this concern about that … and concern about brutal force being applied, on the astral plane, with regard to that … sometimes incessantly, if we have lots of friends … what is termed ‘peer pressure’, I think one of the things we need to do, is to develop diplomatic negotiating skills.

I am reminded of Benjamin Franklin … what a diplomat! He always got what he wanted, you know? And yet, he was so clever about it, he really studied that topic. He knew what to do, to get other people to be pleased with him … and still to have what he wanted in the world. So, I am thinking it might be good to develop a Benjamin Franklin kind of attitude towards what other people want: diplomacy, and yet following our heart. I suggest that, for the extraordinarily shy person.

Desire to Hide from Other People Creates Welter of Negative Emotions

Also I would like to speak a little to the extreme instance of a very shy person who represses Soul desires, Soul purpose, and the like, in order to avoid social criticism … and is unable to live a normal life, because they do not want to be around people, because they are worried about all that, you know? It creates, in the unconscious mind, a welter or wailing of negativity, of repressed, negative emotions.

Acting Out of Repressed Emotions on Astral Plane

And in the extreme instance this can be acted out when the person falls asleep, or is on the edge of the dreamtime realm. Suddenly taking over are these repressed emotions, in a state of ‘acting out’, on the astral plane, the things that are upsetting and repressed. Those things might be, for instance, the desire for sex, which expresses as astral rape; the desire for control … which may express as obsessing another individual, and taking over their physical form; and the desire for killing, out of repressed anger.

For the person that has many clair abilities … many psychic superpowers, these two … the desire for sex, and the anger that is repressed, might result in their taking over another person … Their personality is set aside; their mind is set aside for awhile, for this person who is very shy stepping into a role in the world that has been repressed because of concern for societal expectations.

And in that other person’s psyche can be created a real life scene of acting out rape or killing or torture … that kind of thing. That would be a very unusual situation; very unusual indeed. And regaining consciousness, the very shy person might never know that  they had done that thing. [sighs]

So we have four points above …

  • Repressed desire for control, expressed as obsessing (temporary ‘possession’) of another person by temporarily overwhelming their personality and acting out repressed emotions through the other person on the physical plane
  • Repressed desire for sex, expressed as astral rape, or as acting out rape on the physical plane through temporarily obsessing another person
  • Repressed anger and desire for killing out of repressed anger, expressed as psychic torture and psychic murder, or as acting out of torture and murder on the physical plane through temporarily obsessing another person
  • This might be done by the very shy person in a dissociative fugue state, so that they retain no memory of obsessing and causing another person to act out. During this time of Awakening, it’s more likely that the obsessed persons will first gain Awareness of having been obsessed, and with supreme exercise of will power, overcome the tendency to be obsessed.

For the sake of a person so obsessed, I note the difficulty in overcoming the tendency to be obsessed occurs because societal expectations with regard to the feral drives cause a veil of unconsciousness to be pulled over these drives. When the shy obsessor exercises ‘mind control’ to obsess another person, he or she is helped in this by what has been till recent years the overwhelming weight of unconscious noospheric energies constituting the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Gulf Between the Lower Chakras and the Sixth Chakra, in a Person with Great Psychic Abilities

So, a ‘heads up’ regarding people who are born, for instance, with great psychic abilities and shyness: I think that being born with great psychic abilities indicates an imbalance of the chakras. I have talked about different ways of taking care of that. You can also research online how to balance the chakras. Having great psychic abilities, I think means having a greatly overbalanced third-eye point. In terms of Awareness, the Awareness is probably placed there all the time.

The third-eye point … [points to center of forehead] … is very far, physically, from the sexual chakra. Consequently, imbalance in favor of the third-eye point can result in greatly repressed sexual desires. The same goes for desire to control the world (which has to do with the third chakra negative) and desire to kill (which has to do with the first chakra negative).

The person who is third-eye-point overbalanced may have these negative energy strands in the lower triangle … the gut brain … without knowing it, because Awareness is placed, on the physical plane, so far from that area.

The Unethical Nature of the Indian Tradition of Riddhi and Siddhi, and of the Thuggee Cults

Some cultures really value psychic abilities. I have noticed, for instance, a movement in India recently, with a special symbol … kind of a magic symbol … that is used, based on the legend of the elephant god who had two wives, Riddhi and Siddhi. This has to do with acquiring wealth through psychic abilities.

There has been a thread of energy like that in India all along, all down through the ages. But right now it seems to be on the rise. I personally feel, from my own ethical standpoint, that acquiring wealth through spiritual powers is unethical … highly unethical … and that, as the Awakening continues, others will begin to catch onto all this, and that a stop will be put to it fairly soon … quite soon.

In ancient times, there was a cult called the Thuggee Cult. It comes from the word ‘thug’, I think: The Thuggee Cult in India. And these were people just like that: Highway robbers, brigands, murderers, and so forth, who had psychic abilities. They were famous throughout India, and treated with respect, because everyone was terrified of them, you know?

These people, these thuggees, have gone on to the astral plane after dying, and in the old days they used to walk right into people’s bodies right away, so they did not experience this cleansing process on the astral and mental planes between incarnations … which also involves Soul education for many years.

Instead, they walked straight into other people’s bodies, and displaced their Souls, in the old days, and just continued on with their Thuggee ways. But now, as they pass on, what is happening is there is just no place, and nobody on Earth, that has astral matter suitable for their habitation. And so they are stuck on the astral plane, and slowly, I think, being removed elsewhere … transferred offplanet.

So there is no future in it, for the Riddhi and the Siddhi movement. I can understand it, as an End Times phenomenon, but I cannot understand it as an Awakening phenomenon.

Could the Very Shy Person Be Lacking in Egoic Identification Because of Concern Regarding Societal Expectations?

Might lack of egoic identification be what causes the very shy person to ‘step into’ one or many other people on the psychic plane, sequentially, without Awareness that an egoic boundary held by others to be sacrosanct has been crossed?

What do you know? I have another postscript regarding extreme shyness and societal expectations. I would say that, in the extreme instance of shyness, a person cannot really distinguish between themselves and other people’s expectations of them.

In other words, they have not developed that ‘frontal’ ability, that barrier of the ego against other people’s opinions, And so they may slip into complete identification with someone else very easily. They may step out onto the astral plane, and their whole mind and psyche and emotions may ‘become’, as it were, the mind and psyche and emotions of another person … or of any number of a series of people.

They identify so fully with other people’s opinions of them that it is kind of hard to pin them down; I think the root and source of that problem. Basically, you could say that they are so terrified to be themselves, that they step into other people’s personalities just like that! … and become them.

It is a strange thing, on the astral plane, to hear them say: And now I will be … [this and such a person] … And then suddenly, they are that person’s voice, on the astral plane. And then they segue into their own Soul wounding. And so, in emotional flavor, it becomes like the very shy person, who has great psychic abilities, and who is very, very afraid to be representing themselves. Their repressed emotions, and all that, are showing up, on the astral plane, with the astral voice of the person that they are scooping into, on the Soul plane. It is happening, over and over again, with any number of personalities that they have heard about, or that they know someone who has heard about.

Huh! It is almost like living your life in other people’s plays; becoming other people, and never really being oneself. It is very interesting to me, because it is so very different from the way that I am, you know?

I can understand it, though, having grown up on the East Coast, where social opinion is very important. You know, you get more in tune with the tyranny of societal expectations when you dress in an alternative way. You begin to realize that people judge other people, not on the basis of Soul qualities, but typically on the basis of the make and pattern and color of the clothes they wear. It is that superficial: I like you [or I don’t like you] based on whether you are dressed for success in our group. 

I just wonder about that. I wonder about people. I wonder how they can do that to each other, You know? I just wonder: How are we going to get past that, in order to step into the All. What miracle is God going to accomplish here? [chuckles and waves]

Lack of Egoic Identification as a Cause of Mind Control by Very Shy People

This same lack of egoic identification might cause the very shy person to overcompensate by attempting to mind control other people … so that their minds are blank, and the shy person’s mind is free to express itself without concern for their opinions and expectations.

Interrelationship of the Qualities of Extreme Shyness and the Development of Great Psychic Powers

It is possible, in the shyness syndrome, that extreme shyness and the development of great psychic superpowers are circling around each other, in a kind of a figure eight, where one sustains the other and fuels the other; because, if a person is born very shy, and too timid to communicate with other people, then the development of psychic superpowers would be very important, because it would allow them to get in touch with other people on the psychic plane (on the astral plane).

On the other hand, other people might not be able to get in touch with them. And so might develop a situation that might feel, to other people who are not psychically inclined, that they are being manipulated; that they are being controlled by this other person who is, in fact, super shy.

And say, for those born with psychic superpowers, shyness might be the result; because they might know what other people are thinking, and how other people are judging them. Even as tiny infants, that might put them off from talking to other people.

In that way you might imagine a figure eight, with two little protons circling around, circling around infinitely. Or you might imagine a circle like that, one of the protons being extreme shyness; and the other, psychic superpowers.

It either one of those were to be shortcutted … if, for instance, there is behavioral therapy or group therapy that allows shy people to get more in touch and speak with other people without fears, or if there is chakric balancing that allows the psychic abilities to come into play equally with all the other chakras, then that whole figure eight or circular motion will, I think, be stopped, and the whole thing will settle into a more happily sustainable, heart chakra situation.

Might Paired Opposing Energies Be Building Blocks of Personality?

In the case of extremely shy people with psychic superpowers, could the paired opposing energies of great power and great fear be building blocks of personality? Might these opposing energies be kinks in the armor of our human EMF which constitute ‘Soul wounding’?

So, what do you have, when you have extreme shyness and psychic superpowers together, in one person? It is like a perpetual ‘e-motion’ machine. It is like a circle of energies, each opposed to the other, repelling the other. One is great power, and the other is great fear. That creates a constantly moving circle of opposed forces, in part of the personality.

This may in fact be what makes up personality: opposing pairs of forces such as this. Could these be the elements of personality? … the negatively aspected energy flow that makes up the Duality play? And could these be the elements that are resolving right now? This sort of thing; and may there be many other such pairs, that make up the electromagnetic entanglement of the personal magnetic field and etheric net, the Soul wounding? Time will tell.

Healing Therapies For People with Extreme Shyness and with Psychic Superpowers

Balancing the Chakras May Provide a Solution. In this type of situation, the thing to do is to pay very close attention to balancing out every single chakra, every day, until it becomes second nature for the body to express itself in a balanced way. That is what I think: Do not miss a chakra; balance every single chakra, all the way up the spine, every day.

We get to choose; we get to choose chakric balance, up and down … total chakric balance; or we get to choose imbalance, which will require relocation offplanet or else a very long timeline which brings us back into sync with the Eternal Now where we all really are.

Whatever we choose is ok, I feel. That is really all I have to say about this.

Addressing Shyness Through Behavioral Therapy or Group Therapy on the Physical Plane. I had a thought about this issue of shyness and superpowers. It seems to me that what I was talking about just then only has to do with superpowers and with balancing and rebalancing chakras. And for the shyness aspect of that syndrome, I am thinking that behavioral therapy might be useful. And also, support groups with other shy people in a physical rather than virtual setting might be good. And there may be many other ways to desensitize people to that feeling of shyness in that extreme instance of shyness syndrome. Psychology already knows about all that, I think.

As to healing therapies, in summary, I propose chakric balancing techniques be used to bring the 6th chakra, the third-eye point and seat of psychic superpowers, of the very shy person into alignment with his or her other chakras. The 6th chakra is physically very far from the lower triangle (the gut brain), and so it is not surprising that the sexual chakra may suffer when the third-eye point is overly strong. I feel this may be why extreme shyness usually manifests at the age of puberty. The amelioration technique would be to place special emphasis on rebalancing of the second chakra (the seat of sexuality). My thought is that the first and third chakras (which are also at a far distance, physically, from the third-eye point) might also require special attention with regard to chakric rebalancing.

I also propose behavioral therapy and group therapy in a physical setting to ameliorate social anxiety in the very shy person.

…..

I wish you all the very best. I hope that all of us will proceed into the age of the Great Awakening with the most balanced chakras and the most neutral minds, and the ability to light up the world with our joy and love and peace. [smiles]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “’Chinese Houses’ California Wildflowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “’Chinese Houses’ California Wildflowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern California Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern California Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Shyness … or Social Anxiety Disorder?” by the Social Anxiety Institute … https://socialanxietyinstitute.org/shyness-or-social-anxiety-disorder ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

shyness, societal expectations, social anxiety, psychic superpowers, repressed emotions, clair hearing, following the heart, social skills, diplomacy, Benjamin Franklin, peer pressure, building blocks of personality, soul wounding, human EMF, mind control, obsession, possession, psychic rape, psychic murder, Thuggees, Riddhi, Siddhi, ethics of psychic powers, building blocks of personality, social anxiety disorder, psychology, psychiatry, repression of emotions, psychic superpowers, personality, balance, dissociative state, fugue state, torture, killing, murder, 6th chakra, 1st chakra, 3rd chakra, 2nd chakra, walk-ins, End Times, Great Awakening, neutral mind, behavioral therapy, ego, fear, power over,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

FOR MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies of patriarchal domination have cleared through the noosphere, she may find it uncomfortable to sit centrally unless all the other members of the group are women.

Even then, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 5. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER SITTING IN THE CENTER, OPPOSITE A MAN         top

FL-toML

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

If the centrally sitting woman faces a man she finds attractive, and who is sitting on the periphery, she may find it possible for other men to sit on the periphery, despite the factor of patriarchal domination.

However, the patriarchal domination factors into the wife-husband lower triangle bonding, and consequently such a sitting arrangement is apt to unbalance the group symmetry. The centrally sitting woman will be drawn out of her central leadership role, and the husband will assume the leadership role. The feral drives of the others in the group will turn to him, and he must do the primary energy transformation work during the meditation.

Further, there will be a feral-drive energetic entanglement between the person sitting behind the centrally sitting wife, and the wife-husband energy. See how these two arrows overlap? The central sitter’s feral drive will become entangled with that of the person sitting behind her, and her lower triangle chakras will be displaced forward, toward the front of her body.


Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center         top

ILLUSTRATION 6. MEDITATION OBJECT IN THE CENTER OF THE CIRCLE         top

L-lotus

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

An uncomplicated circle arrangement is to place a beautiful inanimate object, or an object of religious devotion, in the center of the circle. If the meditators fasten their Awareness on the central object, this will help prevent transfer of feral drive energy between people sitting facing each other.

In this group meditation there is no human leader, unless a picture of a living person is placed in the center. In that case, out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.


ILLUSTRATION 7. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A MAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

MLtoF

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

When a circle meditation is led by a man sitting on the periphery, the group feral energies are drawn toward him. The feral energies of the group will be unconsciously directed by the leader to the woman he is sitting opposite.

  • If this woman is not attracted to him, she may experience the inflowing feral energies as psychic rape.
  • If she is his wife or sweetheart, a tantric back-and-forth flow will develop between the leader and herself, enhanced by the feral energy the leader receives from the group.
  • The safest energy arrangement for a male leader sitting in this configuration is this: He should have no one sitting directly opposite him.
  • In a circle meditation with a large group, it would be best for the male leader to have no one sitting in the seat opposite him, as well as the two seats on either side of it (for a total of three empty seats).


ILLUSTRATION 8. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

F-F-open

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and the other meditators in the group are women, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. This is because all the energies of the group, including the unconscious energies of the feral drives, are directed to her and through her, to the Divine, during the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 9. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN ON THE PERIPHERY, WHO IS SITTING OPPOSITE A MAN         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and a man sits opposite her, the feral energies of the man sitting opposite will unbalance her auric integrity, so that she cannot mitre and transform the feral energies of the other members of the group.


Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room         top

Here are some visuals showing an experience I had on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice. while facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. My intention was to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the unconscious thought cloud of the world might be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a domeishaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome.

I have found group meditations held outdoors to be less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group has been less condensed, and also, not packed with spiral energy.


ILLUSTRATION 10. DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR A DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION         top

Here is a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended …

dome-1

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 11. DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR         top

If possible, when facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. It is fine if there is an empty chair across the circle from me. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line, was opposite the space between the two of them. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The ‘vector’ created by this chair position is represented by the arrow drawn in the “Dome 2” image below. (Aside from the arrow, the “Dome 2” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.) …

dome-2

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation         top

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s Awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world; in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality.

One good way to do that (among many others) is by placing in one’s mind, at critical moments, the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Thus one escapes from the chains of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (called by some the collective unconscious), which flow around and through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-Awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal electromagnetic field. For that reason, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.


ILLUSTRATION 12. DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT         top

Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle in the image below) set the tenor and the rhythm.

Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot, represented in the “Dome 3” image below, as follows:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

(Aside from the central karmic knot and the arrows, the “Dome 3” image is the same as the “Dome 2” image above.) …

dome-3

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … KARMIC KNOT: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

KARMIC KNOT:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female  meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 13. DOME 4: FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD         top

Then the energy of the group members’ lower triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle in the image below).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed is shown in the “Dome 4” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

(Aside from the thick black arrow described above, the “Dome 4” image below is the same as the “Dome 3” image above.) …

dome-4

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 14. DOME 5: FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ VECTOR         top

Seeing that the current orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees and my gaze faced an empty chair to my left. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I was not engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiraling motion that aids the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to awaken …

This ‘Sticks and Hoops Maneuver’ is shown in the “Dome 5” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.

(Aside from the changed position of the arrow proceeding from the green circle, the “Dome 5” image below is the same as the “Dome 4” image above.) …

dome-5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..


ILLUSTRATION 15. DOME 6: VORTICAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED         top

Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise vortical energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious.

However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my electromagnetic field, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”)

The “Dome 6” image below depicts the vortical energy transformation that occurred.

  • The seating arrangement in the “Dome 6” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.
  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …
dome-6

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION: The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle. There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle. A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION:

  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops         top

Sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). Children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop was not fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops … Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the straight, slanted arrow in the image “Dome 6”) adds spin to the astral air.


WHITE TANTRA         top

ILLUSTRATION 16. WHITE TANTRA CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH NO LEADER         top

Here is a simple White Tantra circle meditation. There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort …

Tantric-1

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

In this configuration, negatively aspected heart chakra energy can be transformed provided that positively aspected heart chakra energy is the predominant energy.

The dyadic energy of a couple, each facing the other, creates a vertical, vortical column of energy between them. This vortex is reinforced by that of each of the other couples. A collective vertical, vortical column of energy is created in the middle of the circle, transforming Earth through Sky.


ILLUSTRATION 17. WHITE TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY WITH A LEADER AND ALSO A FACILITATOR         top

In the below image, the purple dot represents the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. The green dots represent men. The pink dots represent their White Tantric partners. Each of the meditators is concentrating on their heart energy (hence the colors green and pink). Between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. The magenta dot at the lower right represents the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a two-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.


ILLUSTRATION 18. TANTRIC PARTNERS, EACH WITH A VORTICAL ENERGY         top

The square or rectangular array shown in the above image is a space-saving way to hold a group White Tantric gathering. Each of the Tantric partner groups creates a clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as shown in the image below …

(Group)

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 19. TANTRIC PARTNERS CREATE A VORTICAL ENERGY BETWEEN THEM         top

Then the two vortices combine in the area of the vesica piscis overlap of their aura, like this …

tantric2c

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 20. VORTICAL ENERGY SHARED BY TANTRIC PARTNERS EXPANDS PAST THEIR INDIVIDUAL ENERGY FIELDS         top

Then as the Tantric continues, the central vortex expands, like this …

tantric2

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

The meditation leader at the front of the room (if there is a meditation leader) (see the blue dot in the “White Tantric Square Array” image above) might find it helpful to visualize, along with the meditation facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or hara line from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

As the tantric meditation proceeds, the vortical energy created by the meditation leader in the front (if there is a meditation leader) will provide an energy pattern that may be fractally dispersed to those couples in the group who are not familiar with the dynamics of a tantric meditation.

Through visualization, the meditation facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise, vertical vortical flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


ILLUSTRATION 21. TANTRIC GROUP CREATES A VORTICAL ENERGY THAT EXPANDS PAST THE ENERGY FIELDS OF EVERYONE IN THE TANTRIC GROUP         top

It is the bottom righthand corner sitting position of the meditation facilitator (see burgundy dot in the below image) that makes this spin visualization effective. Second best choice for seating position for the meditation facilitator is bottom lefthand corner of the group.

For more on why the bottom righthand and bottom lefthand seating positions are effective, search above for the term: ‘sticks and hoops’ vector

For more on the dynamics of white tantra meditation (aka twin flame or couples meditation), see by blog category: Sacred sexuality … or search my blog for the word root: tantr  …

tantric5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin … CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin …

CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

The below image shows possible optimum seating for a meditation facilitator at the Hollywood Bowl, which is located in a natural amphitheater. The green hemisphere in the below image indicates the stage. The white spiral indicates the clockwise, vortical vertical motion of meditation energy flow.

The Hollywood Bowl seats about 17,500 people. From past attendance at the summer instrumental concerts, I would estimate that there might actually be in the audience about 1/3 of that, or about 6,000 people. I have found that the uppermost two tiers of seating (which are at the bottom of the below image) are usually nearly empty at these events …

Sit at a little distance from other people. If there are people sitting near the arrows, then pick a seat high enough above them to prevent entanglement of your electromagnetic field with theirs. For me right now, this would be at least 3 seats away, maybe more, depending on whether there are ongoing solar events.

For each person, at each moment, I feel this will vary; so the important thing is to preserve electromagnetic field integrity at the outset, and then change seats as needed if electromagnetic field entanglement occurs as the concert continues.

I have found the best seating as meditation facilitator to be near the yellow arrow below, which is at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.

The pink arrow, which is at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats,  shows the second best place to sit; but if the people sitting to your left in that row are sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may wish to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

One must factor in that the minds of the concertgoers must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. assuming that their thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

Advantages of the meditation facilitator sitting at the arrowed locations in the below image …

  • These seats are just above a drop in altitude to a walkway; thus they provide good viewing of the performance.
  • They provide good hearing (as there are loudspeakers to the sides, below the two arrows.
  • They are located at considerable height above almost all the people attending or performing in the event (as the seating rises above the stage along the contours of a natural amphitheater).
  • Note also, that the helpfulness of these details in meditating at an instrumental concert at the Hollywood Bowl …
    • the outdoor setting,
    • the absence of street noise, and
    • the fact that the tiered seats are close to the ground.

May I suggest attending an event that features inspiring classical music (such as that of Mozart, Strauss, or Beethoven)? The measured cadences and joyful crescendos of these sound waves are beneficial to the facilitation of uplifting meditation.

The meditation facilitator(s) may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a clockwise, vertical, vortical motion (signified by the white spiral) through the audience and the performers on stage …


ILLUSTRATION 22. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

Hollywood-Bowl

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage … KEY: The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage. The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers. from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage. The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location … CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage …

KEY:

  • The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage.
  • The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow.
  • The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.
  • The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location …

CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In a concert hall with tiered balconies, the tiers interfere with the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy flow. A good spot for the meditation facilitator is thus on the far left or the far right, where there is a clear view of the stage, in the lowest seating level and just in front of the first balcony tier.

At that spot, the clockwise, vertical, vortical electromagnetic motion may take place in a large, high-ceilinged space, including the stage, all the audience in front of the meditation facilitator, and that portion of the audience behind and on the same level as the meditation facilitator (although the height of the energy flow behind the meditation facilitator will be reduced by the overhanging balcony) …


ILLUSTRATION 23. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In the concert hall image below, the seating plan was too expansive to get all the seating in the photograph. You must imagine how the seating curls round into a semicircle to the left and right, even though the photo does not show it.

Then imagine the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is in the far righthand side of this row, near the yellow arrow, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people, whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

The second-best seating for the meditation facilitator is at the far lefthand side of this row, near the pink arrow. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

During uplifting parts of the performance, the facilitator may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a vortex through the audience seating and the stage …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … KEY: A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … 

KEY:

  • A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. 
  • A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

A church with side seating wings that have lower ceilings than the main seating section presents a logistical problem if the center seating section extends farther to the back of the church than the wings do. This is because the vortical flow of energy will be clipped off at the corners formed where the wings end.


ILLUSTRATION 24. FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

In the image below, imagine that the side wings end in interior walls 2/3 of the way from the front of the church to the back of the church … imagine they end just behind the two green arrows. This floor plan is sometimes utilized so as to provide two small rooms to the left and to the right at the back of a church … possibly for office space or for restrooms.

The meditation facilitator may sit in one of the locations pointed to by the arrows. This allows the meditation facilitator to assist in the circulation of vortical energy through the space in front of and above him in the central seating area, and also in the lower-ceilinged wing seating areas to his left and right …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church … KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place … CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church …

KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place. 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 25. FLOOR PLAN FOR FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

The floor plan below is for the above seating scenario …

  • Pew seating is in blue. Side seating has a lower ceiling than the main seating.
  • White areas are walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows. This is because the corner of wall between the side seating areas and the adjacent offices cuts off the flow of usable vortical energy behind the meditation facilitator.
church-plan

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.


ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is the same as the preceding diagram, except that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. Because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the lefthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of that arrow.

Sitting at the lefthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, the central seating pew to his right, then once again through the left side seating, and so on. Thus, in the below image, the spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow …

altar-left

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’. Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.


ILLUSTRATION 27. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK RIGHT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is similar to the preceding diagram, in that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating.

But because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the righthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow instead of the lefthand green arrow.

Sitting at the righthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the central seating pew to his left, then the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, then once again through the central seating pew to his left, and so on …

altar-right

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’.

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


FOR MORE INFORMATION         top

This video gives a good feeling of the energy of a vortex, which already exists quite naturally in a group of people. The meditation facilitator assists by giving a tiny ‘push’ that encourages the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as well as a visualization that involves a positive emotion, such as love or peace.

Video: “The Helical Model – Our Galaxy Is A vortex,” by DjSadhu, 25 January 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4V-ooITrws ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, Drawings by Alice, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, ascension, group meditation, group meditation dynamics, group meditation logistics, white tantric, circle meditation, patriarchal domination, psychic rape, vortex, Drawings by Alice, triads, Dark Love Triangle, triangle amoureux, electromagnetics, human EMF, chakras, kundalini, hara line, unconscious thought cloud of the world, feral drives, first chakra, crown chakra, transpersonal chakras, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, nature spirits, individualized awareness, nonindividualized awareness, Soul, timelines, personality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, alpha male, alpha female, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, lower triangle, collective unconscious, unconscious, societal expectations, sexual repression, Ascension, Ascension skills, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, psychic abilities, clair senses, Incoming Light,

Earth Ley Line Intersections . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 January 2016; published on 24 January 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Vile Vortices Versus Balanced Vortices of Earth
    • Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex: ‘Thrilling’ of Photonic Light
    • Near the Balanced Vortex: A Sleepless Night with Tiny Muscle Jerks as Personal Electromagnetic Field Realigned
    • Three Sensations of Temporospatial Displacement … Timeline Realignment and Optimization?
    • Sense of Exhilaration in the Body of Light
    • Singing the Body Electric: 14990 West Ajo Way, Arizona
    • Points of Interest Within the Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex
      • Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, in the Desert West of Tucson
      • Towns of Sells, Who, and Ajo … Motels in Ajo
      • Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument: Danger from Armed Human Coyotes
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Car Searched in the ‘War Zone’ North of the Arizona Border
  • GAIAGRAPHY: NORTH AMERICAN LEY LINES
  • BECKER-HAGENS AND THE ‘VILE VORTICES’ … YIN ENERGY
    • Hawaii Triangle
    • Formosa (Taiwan) Triangle
    • Bermuda Triangle
  • LORD SHIVA AND MENTAL FILTERS
  • CO-CREATION OF REALITY VS ASTRAL STORIES
  • THE LEY LINE INTERSECTION IN MY VIDEO … BALANCED ENERGY
  • TOROIDAL ENERGIES
    • Energetic Healing Through Planetary Vortices

Dear Ones,

Here is an adventure with ley line intersections on Earth. After the video is a lightly edited Summary. After that are several sections, in green font, that were not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Vile Vortices Versus Balanced Vortices of Earth

I was just wondering what it felt like to be in an area like the Devil’s Triangle … the Bermuda Triangle … in the ocean. And I found something like that in the United States. I am pretty close to it right now …

Actually, what I found was not a ‘vile vortex’ such as the Bermuda Triangle (a yin energy spot) but rather a Balanced Vortex of healing. For the difference between the two, see …

Link: “10 Vile Vortices Around the World,” from DeepInfo of http://www.deepinfo.com/ …  https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/mapas_ocultotierra/esp_mapa_ocultotierra_11.htm … Search the term: Balanced Vortex

Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex: ‘Thrilling’ of Photonic Light

I was pretty close … a few hundred miles away from this Balanced Vortex, which was located in Southern Arizona … and I just could not sleep, the energy was so terrific. So this morning I caught a few weeks … well, a few more than a few … and then I came on out here to this area. I think I am pretty close to it right now. And so I just backed up to a quiet area, and rested for a while. Then I was still sleepy, and I took a rest on a side road here, where there are all these little side roads.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

I fell asleep. And when I woke up, I could feel the thrill of every particle of Light in my body. It was really incredible. All of the Light particles in my body were ‘thrilling’ to this energy here.

Near the Balanced Vortex: A Sleepless Night with Tiny Muscle Jerks as Personal Electromagnetic Field Realigned

Last night I was within a few hundred miles of this place. And all night long I could not sleep. The energy was so beautiful and so intense, that I did not feel sleepy at all. For a while, I tried to go to sleep, but I was getting little muscular jerks every once in a while … For a list of this and other Ascension Symptoms, see the blog on Sandra Walters’ Creative Evolution website …

Link: “Ascension Symptoms: changes in mind, body and spirit,” by Sandra Walter, 27 June 2011, at Creative Evolution … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ascension-symptoms/ ..

I do not know if my Ascensioneer readers are familiar with that Ascension Symptom. I am sure there is a reason for it, so I never worry about it anymore. It is as if the electromagnetic system were realigning in little jerks … like that. And then at times of low Earth electromagnetic field activity, it goes away. And it happens during solar events, also. And last night, every once in awhile, that would happen.

This morning I caught a few winks, and then I went for a drive out to this place. Theoretically, this place is a little like the Bermuda Triangle … Yes and no; this was a Balanced Vortex, and the Bermuda Triangle is a Yin Vortex. There are also Yang Vortices, I hear.

At the vortices, there is this junction of triangle energy. It happens in several places, all along the same latitude line, throughout the globe. It has to do with Earth’s electromagnetic field, I guess.

Three Sensations of Temporospatial Displacement … Timeline Realignment and Optimization?

And so, here is a place … or kind of close to a place … theoretically, where that triangle energy is happening on dry land. So I came to see what it was like.

When I got down this way … actually, before I got to the destination I had chosen … I found a little side road here, and I rested for awhile. And the first thing that I noticed were a series of three temporospatial displacements that happened … almost as if my whole timeline was suddenly realigning and optimizing three times, very gently.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … Arizona State Trust Land is land held in trust for the public schools and other public institutions.

Sense of Exhilaration in the Body of Light

Then after that I rested for maybe a half an hour. When I woke up, I noticed just the most exhilarating, tingling sensation all over. It was terrific. And then I drank some of the water in the canteen in the back of the car; it tasted like diamond sunlight. It was delicious.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

So I would characterize this sensation as exhilarating for the Body of Light … just a lot of fun … and maybe photonically optimizing; very nice, but not necessarily what I would call a restful experience. It is too exhilarating to be restful.

I would not really want to live in a place like this. But if I felt a sudden need for rejuvenation, I might come to a place like this briefly.

That is my analysis; I hope you like it. And I wish you all love and Light and joy in this season of the New Year coming on.

Postscript: You know, standing here, in this area of Gaia, is a little like being on a rollercoaster ride: It is not the kind of place where you would want to take a nap, but it is a wonderful thrill.

Singing the Body Electric: 14990 West Ajo Way, Arizona

This is the general area where I was, right here. I think the general area is just huge, and just like this (very dry desert).

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... There is a sign on a fence by the side of the road; the sign says: 14990 West Ajo Way.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … There is a sign on a fence by the side of the road; the sign says: 14990 West Ajo Way.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … There is a sign on a fence by the side of the road; the sign says: 14990 West Ajo Way.

Right now the air is sort of singing, like it does sometimes with high energy lines, which might be these [pans to tall electric poles] …

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

But this singing that I am feeling right now, in the electromagnetic field of my own body, is more ’round’ than that … It is not high-pitched like that … like a very high-pitched hum. It feels like an electromagnetic field (EMF) tuneup. [laughs]

Points of Interest Within the Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex

Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, in the Desert West of Tucson. This spot is fairly near the general location of Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, a little west of Tucson on Route 86 (the West Tucson-Ajo Highway) in Arizona. At the park a person can sit and contemplate the energy of the 125,000-square-mile Balanced Vortex that is in Southern Arizona. There are picnic tables and nice restrooms too.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 8,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 8,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Towns of Sells, Who, and Ajo … Motels in Ajo.  It looks to me like the towns of Sells, Who, and Ajo are also within the Balanced Vortex. There are several motels in Ajo …

Map: Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, and the Towns of Sells, Why, and Ajo; and Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument, in Arizona … at Google Maps … https://www.google.com/maps/dir/Three+Points+Veterans+Memorial+Park,+S+Sasabe+Hwy,+Tucson,+AZ/Sells,+AZ/Why,+AZ/Ajo,+AZ/@32.140987,-112.6487899,9z/data=!3m1!4b1!4m26!4m25!1m5!1m1!1s0x86d5ce44f143f81b:0x9673b556d35f4b27!2m2!1d-111.3181114!2d32.0618917!1m5!1m1!1s0x86d500c56bf08e8b:0x3e107f88cb6e9c6a!2m2!1d-111.881234!2d31.9120215!1m5!1m1!1s0x812aae954a1303d5:0xd543cb0661b3b73f!2m2!1d-112.7397195!2d32.2655355!1m5!1m1!1s0x80d5588bb2b55107:0x6b724de12859f37b!2m2!1d-112.8607099!2d32.3717248!3e0 ..

Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument: Danger from Armed Human Coyotes. Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument is also within the Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex. On visiting that place, though, I later found that traffic of armed human coyotes with their illegal immigrants through that area makes it unsafe for people to hike alone there. Signs on the grounds of the monument advise that people hike only in groups.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Car Searched in the ‘War Zone’ North of the Arizona Border. Moreover, as I and my cat Lucy explored the dirt roads north of the monument, I was stopped and my vehicle searched by two wary and alert, armed border patrol men, one Caucasian and English-speaking, and the other Latino and Spanish-speaking. Although they were polite, I did get a sense from that and other encounters in the area that there is an undeclared but nevertheless very real ‘war zone’ for the first 100 miles north of the Arizona border.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

[end of video]

GAIAGRAPHY: NORTH AMERICAN LEY LINES

Here is a high resolution map of the North American ley lines by Gaiagrapher Peter Champoux …

Link: “Latest North American Gaiagraphy,” by Peter Champoux at Geometry of Place … http://www.geometryofplace.comhttp://www.geometryofplace.com/GM2010rings.pdf ..

BECKER-HAGENS AND THE ‘VILE VORTICES’ … YIN ENERGY

In this Becker-Hagens Planetary Grid drawing, the big black dots are what is known as the ‘vile vortices’. In the drawing, they are characterized as ‘yin’ or ‘cool’ spots …

Image: “Planetary Grid System,” by Becker-Hagens, 1983 … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/imagenes_gridtierra/wilcock12_4.gif ..

See also …

LInk: “The Becker-Hagens Grid,” by Bethe Hagens, 1984, from Montalk website … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/mapas_ocultotierra/esp_mapa_ocultotierra_12.htm ..

Link: “Becker-Hagens: The Global Grid Solution,” by David Wilcock, extracted from Shift of the Ages from Scribd website … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/mapas_ocultotierra/esp_mapa_ocultotierra_15.htm ..

Here is another depiction of the location of the vile vortices … 

Image: Vile Vortices, from Emotional Detox Center … http://www.emotionaldetoxcenter.com/uploads/2/0/4/9/20493938/2121528_orig.jpg ..

The Hawaii Triangle is at one of the ‘vile vortices’. From my observation, Hawaii is a very healing location, with very lively nature spirits. It is also the location of many volcanoes. So in Hawaii the vortex action creates a spewing upward of Earth matter, from deep in the Earth, up into the atmosphere.

The Formosa (Taiwan) Triangle is another location for volcanoes; in this case they are underwater, and their eruption may account for some ships and small islands sinking in that area.

Link: “Devil’s Sea,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Devil%27s_Sea ..

The Bermuda Triangle is another of the vile vortices. As you may recall, there are stories about space-time warps at the Bermuda Triangle. Airplane pilot Bruce Gernon’s story is one such …

Video: “Pilot Flies Into Time Warp, Bruce Gernon’s Amazing Bermuda Triangle Story,” by TheLifebeyondearth, 11 January 2014, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_Phx6Z1kSDg ..

To me, Bruce Gernon seems to be describing his experience of a space-time configuration like a whirling ‘plughole funnel’ (the ‘plugs’ being like the big dots on the Becker-Hagens drawing) …

Vortex_in_draining_bottle_of_water

Image: Vortex in a draining bottle of water, by Robert D Anderson in Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: Vortex in a draining bottle of water, by Robert D Anderson in Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

However, and this is very odd … the volcanic action at these spots indicates an upward motion of energy, would you not say?

Would not the energy in a plughole funnel be a downward motion of air into the bottle of water? In which case, what would be the motion of Light and energy … and consequently of matter, whether it be solid, liquid or gaseous, at the ‘vile vortices’? Would it be upward or downward?

Could it be a simultaneous ‘upward and downward’ movement, as in the electromagnetic field (EMF) torus (donut shaped energy body) of the human? And might not this torus be termed our human mini plane-of-EMF-forces, in much the same way that the human mind field is our mini-noosphere?

LORD SHIVA AND MENTAL FILTERS

This would agree with the sense I get at ley-line intersections, to the effect that my cognition is being disorganized and then reorganized, over and over again. It is like repetitive rearrangement of cognition.

As discussed previously, cognition (our mini-noosphere) is but the glaze, the sugar coating on the donut that is the torus of our many energy fields. Nevertheless, this ongoing cognitive rearrangement might be termed the work of Lord Shiva, who is the aspect of Creator that destroys and transforms.

This is the destruction and transformation that takes place in the fabric of the Veil of Illusion, the space-time continuum, which is manipulated through the human noosphere in the field of play known as our Solar System.

In the current Ascension context, the work of Lord Shiva is taking place at an ever accelerating rate, as humankind discards mental filter after mental filter, and the noosphere, along with all Earth’s energy fields, becomes moment by moment purer and truer through the purifying action of Incoming Photonic Light.

For more on toruses, see the heading ‘Torus’ below.

CO-CREATION OF REALITY VS ASTRAL STORIES

To return to Bruce Gernon’s story, my thought is that he may have gotten out the side of the time-space tunnel at the Bermuda Triangle through a process sometimes termed ‘co-creation of reality’. Co-creation of reality is a conscious, positively aspected process, such as the affirmation by which we can optimize out timelines and ‘timeline jump’ that is oft mentioned in my prior blogs.

On the other hand, the astral stories circulating round in the fourth dimension since 2012 (and prior) are examples of the co-creative process that are negatively aspected because of their connection to the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World … what some call the Dark Network.

To be caught in an astral story is to be trapped in a causal realm in which we imagine we have no choice about optimizing timelines or dimensions. We imagine ourselves to be boxed in by personality and the Law of Karma; whereas, in reality, we are far greater than our personalities. We do have free will. We are multidimensional masters of hundreds of thousands of timelines. And presently, we are capable of experiencing 72 different dimensions.

THE LEY LINE INTERSECTION IN MY VIDEO … BALANCED ENERGY

The instance I was exploring is not a vile vortex; quite the opposite, in fact. In the Becker-Hagens Planetary Grid drawing, it is at one of the white squares where the grid lines emanating from two vile vortices meet. I will duplicate the link here, for convenience …

Image: “Planetary Grid System,” by Becker-Hagens, 1983 … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/imagenes_gridtierra/wilcock12_4.gif ..

Land-based examples of such white square spots are numbers 17, 36, and 40 on the above drawing, which characterizes these spots as ‘balanced’.

I consider these spots to be locations of healing energies in the time-space template of Earth. My thought is that it might be nice to have places to camp, maybe with little cabins on them, set up to take advantage of the healing EMF lines in these places. Through clair perception, I found that the location I visited is at least 200 miles in radius, so the area is over 125,000 square miles. There is plenty of room to roam.

TOROIDAL ENERGIES

This video suggests the ‘upward and downward’ movement that takes place in the central column of a torus …

Video: “Torus Fun (Sacred Geometry by ieoie),” by ieoie, 5 April 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u0eOuxJX36g ..

This video speaks of the importance of intersecting toroids and their energy exchange among human beings …

Video: “Spirit Science 21 ~ Toroidal Flow,” by Spirit Science, 6 November 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1-4zdmd0TNU ..

Of equal importance is the energy exchange between our human EMF and that of Earth. For instance, if we stand on, or use our imaginations to bilocate to, the square spots on the Becker-Hagens Planetary Grid, we can experience an energy exchange with the electromagnetic field (EMF) of Earth.

I posit that Earth’s Body of Light … which is to say, her 5D, Christ consciousness aspect …  has ley-line intersections that contain time-space anomalies most likely characteristic of torus fields. (I similarly posit that acupressure meridian intersections on the human forms have torus field characteristics, as do the human chakras.)

Energetic Healing Through Planetary Vortices

To reiterate, I feel we can enhance our natural healing and time-and-space-transcending abilities by visiting Earth’s sites of ley line intersection … If even for an hour or so, I feel it will be beneficial.

Those of us who are healers and transformers of energy can there bring in the misaligned energies of Earth resultant from the Age of Darkness that has just now ended. We can take these energies into our hearts, which are the centers of our personal toroidal fields. There, we can transform them by accepting all these energies with a feeling of loving kindness.

In the same way, those of us who would like to experience energetic healing can stand on, or bilocate to, the spots on the Becker-Hagens Planetary Grid that will help us heal. Do we need yin or cooling energy, yang or hot energy, or balanced energy in order to heal? We can find out by testing the black-dot, white-dot, and white-square locations on the Planetary Grid.

There are many more ley line intersections on Earth, aside from those shown on the Planetary Grid. My feeling is, there is also plenty of room for clair exploring the properties of all the ley line intersections on Earth, as time goes on. Who knows what benefits they may hold for humankind?

Earth is a living being, and she offers us humans an abundance of healing spots; not just in a geometric grid array, but also in her little nooks and crannies, in hidden wilderness fastnesses, in her beautiful deserts and by still mountain lakes … in many, many different places.

For every human being, she offers a chance to heal by relating to her vast electromagnetic field. We are, after all, her children. Each of us can find her love for us deep within our own heart. That very heart of each of us is the great, compassionately caring heart of Gaia.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more timeline information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, ley lines, healing energies, Gaia, Earth, vortex, vortices, Lord Shiva, torus, Becker-Hagens Planetary Grid, vile vortices, transformation, co-creation of reality, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dark network, astral stories, Hinduism, mental filters, timelines, timeline optimization, timeline jumping, causality, solar events, geostorms, temporospatial displacement, timelines, body of light, Alice’s perilous tales, war, astral stories, causal reality, free will, personality, Christ consciousness, Becker-Hagens, grid of light, bilocation, healing, astrogeophysics, electromagnetic field, my favorites,

Accepting the Anguish of Others . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; published on 21 April 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Anguish Like Light from the Noonday Sun, Glinting Off Mica in a Basalt Rock
    • On Appreciating the Diversity of Soul Choices We Humans Make
    • The Moment When We First Sense That We Are Free
    • Reflections on Fighting for Freedom
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is about the sense of separateness from Source … individuality, anguish. And about letting go, acceptance, nonjudgment, freedom. With some asides on the maturation of nations …

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Anguish Like Sunlight, in the Noonday Sky, Glinting Off Mica in a Basalt Rock

Yesterday I ran across two people out in the desert: A man and a woman. And I noticed in them a quality that I have not seen before: There was a certain sharpness there. It was like Light from the noonday Sun, glinting off shards of mica in a basalt rock … A sharpness … It was like a longing of the Soul to remember that it is not separate. It was like a hardness of individuality and personality. It was an intense pain there.

And at first, my heart tightened up, with the anguish of their Soul expression. And then I remembered a talk by Mooji … https://mooji.org/ … about overcoming the world, that I had listened to that morning.

On Appreciating the Diversity of Soul Choices We Humans Make

To paraphrase: Mooji talked about how … in this world of perception and sensation … we experience all kinds of energies. And it is good to just notice them and say: Ah! Here is the flavor of that energy! Here is the taste of energy, different from the last one that I experienced. Like that … And just notice them, and let them go …

Rather than to step into the feeling of someone else and say: Oh my God, I wish I could change this suffering and this agony!  … it is better to say: Here is a Soul … a unique expression of the Divine … that has chosen to experience this energy at this moment. Like that … And appreciate the diversity of energies that we sense, here in the third dimension.

The Moment When We First Sense That We Are Free

On my way leaving from this place [the hotel where I stayed] today, I was overhearing two young military people talking. They had just gotten back from a tour of active duty, according to the lady downstairs. And so, there was exhilaration … happiness. He was saying (to paraphrase): What I love, is that moment when people first sense that they are free. 

And I have to say, I love that moment too. I love that moment when I sense that I am free to notice everything, without following along into the flow of that thing; but to be ready for the very next moment of Awareness … without thought … without consideration. Is that not true freedom?

Reflections on Fighting for Freedom

Reflections on what the young man said: And on the other hand, when you think about it: Can we fight for freedom … the freedom of other people? Can we fight for freedom, and make them have that choice?

Or, would it be better to allow each culture to evolve, in an organic way … to express itself as a flowering of personal choice and freedom, when the time is right? Is that not true freedom: That we should decide, for ourselves, how our own nation should be? …

  • Whether we unconsciously surrender our power to those of our leadership,
  • Or whether we, as a people, decide that the power is ours, and that our leaders represent us faithfully, and carry out our wishes …

This is the evolution of the Soul, through the national culture. You know?

Can we fight for Peace? Can we truly fight for Peace? Is that a true thought? Or is that a mental filter?

How can the resonance of Aggression aid the resonance of Peace? Was Gandhi right when he felt that simply being peaceful was the way to increase Peace in the world; simply being that Peace?

And if we, as a people, if we as Americans were to be that freedom, that freedom of choice, that freedom from societal expectations; the freedom to express ourselves in our own lives, and to follow our hearts … Would that not be a shining Light for the whole world?

Everyone has their own ideas! … That is freedom too.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Chuckwalla 1, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 1, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree shrub with white leaves and purple flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree shrub with white leaves and purple flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 2, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 2, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, faith, forgiveness, letting go, neutral mind, acceptance, anguish, cultural maturation, aggression, fighting for freedom, freedom, fighting for peace, freedom, Gandhi, individuality, letting go, nonjudgment, personality, separateness, witnessing, enlightenment, Mooji, countries, nations, nationalism, war, government, neutral witnessing, mental filter, Peace, societal expectations, photos by Alice, chuckwalla, reptiles, lizards,

Sexual Repression and the Clairaudient Plane . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 March 2015; transcribed on 18 October 2018
Previously titled: “Old Lightworker Syndrome: Sexual Repression and the Clairaudient Plane”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Normal Daily Sexual Behavior
    • Sexual Expression on the Clairaudient Plane
    • Societal Expectations Regarding Sexual Expression
    • Lilith: The Conundrum of Outlawry of Female Prostitution
    • Dark Love Triangle
      • On Viewing People as Energy Systems Rather Than Personalities
      • Dark Love Triangle, Continued
    • The Wife Who Is Set Aside: Corn Mother
    • Marriage to Lilith
    • Lilith Unmasked
  • OLD LIGHTWORKER SYNDROME: MALWARE TO SUPPRESS SEX URGE CAUSES ENDOCRINE IMBALANCE
  • POSTSCRIPTS

Dear Ones,

This is about the clearing of sexual repression that is taking place through the Incoming Light, and how that clearing process is manifesting on the clairaudient plane.

There is discussion of the husband – wife – Lilith triad (the Dark Love Triangle or triangle amoureux). Societal expectations. Prostitution. And how to safely navigate the current clearing of sexual repression.

The beautiful instrumental music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 20,” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

There is an edited Summary after the video, and then an image about Old Lightworkers and the human chakras.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have been thinking about this sexual repression thing. I am going to put up the picture that I used in a previous blog, on this blog, which is about sexual repression and the clairaudient plane … [see below image labeled “OLD LIGHTWORKER SYNDROME: MALWARE TO SUPPRESS SEX URGE CAUSES ENDOCRINE IMBALANCE”]

Some questions came up, clairaudiently; these are: What is sexual repression, and how is it expressed on the clairaudient plane?

Normal Daily Sexual Behavior

First, we need to look at normal daily behavior … what is socially expected of us. And generally, what I see, here in America, are people walking up and down the street, going about their daily adventures, in work and play and chores and so forth.

And they are all fully clothed, even though this is sunny California here. And they do not even meet your eye, or make eye contact, generally… Although you will find, if a woman is very good looking, that men will try to catch her eye, and try to make direct eye contact with her. But often, if she looks in their direction, she will be staring right through them. Or she will be avoiding their gaze altogether.

What I see, in the world in general, day to day, is a sexual urge that is not expressed or acted out, except in a home setting or a bar or strip joint setting. So there are certain places where sexual repression is not needed. But in general, in this society … the work-a-day world, in particular, does involve sexual repression.

Sexual Expression on the Clairaudient Plane

On the clairaudient plane, what I have been hearing is men … gadzillion men … especially on Friday nights and Saturday nights here … who are insistently demanding of sexual attention. By that I mean that it is a second chakra auditory program that repeats and repeats and repeats, without any kind of change-up … an astral ‘tape loop’, as it were.

It is subconscious. It is repressed energy that is expressing itself, without the people who are astrally voicing it actually knowing what they are doing. Although, as time goes on, they begin to relate to it, on the physical plane, and actually consciously hear it.

Amongst women, what I am hearing is: When the man’s attention … this man who is subconsciously imagining or daydreaming about sexuality … when his attention becomes fixed on a particular person, a particular woman … from that woman I hear a negative response: No, no, no! Oh no, Oh no, Oh no! … That kind of response.

But sometimes I hear a coquette response. The feeling is something like this: Oh, you handsome man! Oh my, oh my, oh my! … from women who are willing to respond to that kind of energy.

So, if a man has his mind fixed on a certain object of sexual attention, he can believe that he is receiving that positive sexual response from that person … even though there is a constant ‘switcheroo’ and change-up on the clairaudient plane.

So he may be hearing from several hundred different women, or hundreds of thousands of different women, all of whom sound the same to him because of his mental filter, which is object-oriented; it is concentrated on a certain object of attention.

And a woman may think that she is receiving insistent sexual invitations from a particular man … or set of men … during the day, when in fact, she may be receiving it from 10,000 different men, or 100,000 different men … whichever of them have that particular message in the repressed second-chakra at that time.

So what I see is the unconscious and the subconscious slowly coming to consciousness, through the filters of societal expectations.

Societal Expectations Regarding Sexual Expression

What are these societal expectations? Mostly, in Middle America today, men learn at an early age that they are expected to be ever ready for the act of sex. Women, on the other hand, learn that they must not make themselves available for sex indiscriminately.

So there we have a clash of societal expectations. And here we have the Ascension process … where all feelings are made known, all subconscious programming is coming to light, and it is completely impossible to escape from other people’s programming without reprogramming our own systems.

So we feel trapped; we feel trapped by this clash of societal expectations: The men, in the unconscious, repressed state, want sex … and it is very obvious, through the clairaudient chatter … that this process is going on. The women, in the unconscious, repressed state, almost always want to avoid it … unless they know who it is that they are talking to, or think they do. So there is no meeting of the minds there.

Lilith: The Conundrum of Outlawry of Female Prostitution

I am reminded of prostitution, and female sex workers … How they can go to jail, even though it is very clearly men who want their services, and men, in general, who make the laws. Nevertheless, these women … whose services are desired by men … are sent, by men, to jail.

And what kind of sense does that make? Unless we consider that most of the men are married, and that, for the sake of appearances, they do not want their wives to know that they have this desire … this constant urge?

Looking at that from a far context, we could say: It may be possible that women want to express themselves sexually more frequently than they do … and with more partners. But because of societal expectations, they do not.

And it may also be possible that men might like to see two different kinds of woman in their life:

  1. The woman who keeps their genetic line straight, and raises their family.
  2. And Lilith: The woman who has no sexual inhibitions, and is willing to mate with anyone … the sex worker.

Now, here we have the clairaudient plane. And all women are on the clairaudient plane, at the same time. So the man that has an expectation of sex worker gratification will also have his wife on the line, at the same time … mystified, upset, disgruntled, wondering if she should be divorced because of it.

We really need to work on our own systems here, because there is no ‘answer’ to this question, until our own endocrine systems are balanced, and our chakras are balanced, and the Incoming Light clarifies the distortions in our Bodies of Light, and so forth. And at that point, I feel everything will be very clear.

Dark Love Triangle

There is a situation that has been coming up for me, as a single person. And that is that a number of couple … I would say, ten or more couples … are latching onto me, with the man having an expectation of the sex worker role for me, because I am single.

On Viewing People as Energy Systems Rather Than Personalities. Because of my many years of kundalini yoga, and other meditation practices, and martial arts and mental conditioning, I am relatively aware of what is going on with my energy systems. I tend to look at things energetically, these days, rather than from the standpoint of personality. because energy is easier for me to deal with, when I experience a state of neutral mind.

And I look on other people, also, as energy systems. I look at the balance of the energy systems of other people, rather than at their personalities. And in that way I find that I do not get so attached to personalities; and I have a better time maintaining the integrity of my own energy system.

Dark Love Triangle, Continued. So that is just some background information for you, preparatory to discussing the scenario of couples latching onto single women.

It seems to me … and I will propose this hypothesis … that, when the men say that they are hearing from the single woman: Please do, please do, please do! ... all day long, as a response to their recurrent and constant demand of sexuality on the repressed, second chakra plane … what they may actually be hearing is the repressed response of their own wives.

So then, when they perceive me as the ‘other woman’ with their minds, and direct their energy to me, and their wife gets upset, the next thing that sometimes happens is that they say to their wives: I do not want her sexual attention, and I do not know why she is doing this to me. I cannot escape from her.

Now, bear in mind that it is … I propose ... their wife’s own sexuality that is creating a constant lower-chakra bond with them. (This is why people get married or enter into continent sexual union … because of the comfortable nature of uncompromised astral cording, from the perspective of mutual astral chatter.)

But from the standpoint of the sex worker role that they think I am playing, or that they think other single women are playing, I am cast in the light of the person who is breaking a law. And I am place ‘in jail’, as it were, by the man … just as the prostitutes in America today frequently are.

So, in the context of clair speak, what is happening is that the man will say to his wife … and this is on a very deep, subconscious level, so I hear it sotto voce … I hear it very, very, very quietly, if I listen very well … I hear him saying to his wife something like: You take over here! … You deal with it! … Or, that’s it: My wife, woo her! … Those are the words: My wife, woo her! … And I hear it over and over again. And what happens then is that, on a very deep, subconscious level, the wife begins to woo me.

Why would she do such a thing? Why would she listen to him, regarding that? I think it may be because she wants to rediscover her own, repressed, sexual drive. And I think that the man asks his wife to do that, because he does not want to incur her wrath. It is for the same reason that there are laws against prostitution.

It is a pretty complicated topic. But I do have that much to offer you: That there is this going down right now.

The Wife Who Is Set Aside: Corn Mother

Image: “Corn Mother,” from “Masks of the Goddess,” https://www.masksofthegoddess.com/uploads/3/7/1/1/37112809/1162224.jpg ..

So then to continue: If this process of the wife wooing the single person that is the third person in a Dark Love Triangle, begins to grate on everyone’s nerves, and then there is a breakup of the couple, what I have then found, in several astral instances, is that the man then woos a woman that I would call the Lilith … the woman who has a very strong sexual drive, and relatively few inhibitions.

And then, for the women that used to be the wives, what I find is a struggling to find a standing point in the world at large right now. These women who are, in a sense, set free of societal expectations, and the two, diametrically opposed societal roles of women … these women are in a position, right now, to step forward, into the Incoming Light, and to transform the world through it.

Amongst all the people in the world today … except for the children, who are in the first position of being able to absorb the Light …  these women who have been set aside, and freed of societal expectations, are the ones that are most capable of incorporating new codons and the new encoding first, and of seeding and bringing forth the new crops of Soul wisdom for New Life on New Earth. In this regard, they are like the mythical Corn Mother of humankind.

I hope that explanation helps them some.

Marriage to Lilith

Image: “Neptune’s Horses,” illustration pour ‘La Legende mythologique grecque’, by Walter Crane, 1910, in Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Walter_Crane_-_Neptune%27s_Horses_(1910).jpg ..

Now, for the men .. the men who have set aside their wives and stepped into the role of ‘Wooer of Lilith’ … I feel that there is a great deal of sexual rage to be gone through, for the both of you … you and your new wife.

I feel that you should be very careful not to act out your rage, against your sexual partner. If it looks like rage is getting the upper hand … either for you, or for the Lilith that you married … I think that you should plan for the contingency of separate residences until the rage is cleared by the Incoming Light.

So, what accounts for this rage amongst the men and the new Lilith spouses? Well, there are probably many reasons. But I think one thing to consider is that the desire to act out constant acts of sex, or the desire to dream about them, causes a mental and emotional imbalance in a person, so that he or she cannot fulfill their true Soul destiny.

And this rage that men feel, has to do with their perceived inability to deal with the sex urge, and to restrain it with their mental minds. So the problem there is just that they need to restrain it through their heart chakras, which are the center of their endocrine systems. But there you have what I think is the true reason for rage in men right now: Their desire to be, like the god Poseidon, master of the waves of the wild horses of desire.

Lilith Unmasked

Image: “Lilith,” from “Masks of the Goddess” …  https://www.masksofthegoddess.com/uploads/3/7/1/1/37112809/kkk_1.jpg?344 ..

And then for the Liliths .. the women who are acting the part of the women always available for sex: I think that their rage there has to do with going against societal expectations. And in fact, even though the Lilith is fulfilling her own fantasy of sexual liberation; nevertheless, the negspeak from women regarding this way of acting in reality, is causing the rage, I feel. The opprobrium of other women is causing the rage in the Liliths.

Specifically in this case, most likely, it will be the negativity of the displaced spouses and their social circles, that will be the burden of negativity for the Liliths. And this kind of burden goes on despite the fact that the displaced female spouse may be very spiritual, and in her mental mind very nonjudgmental regarding what has taken place.

The arena for the negspeak that comes to the Lilith is not conscious; it is deeply unconscious. And it is there that the rage develops: in the deep unconscious mind.

Conclusion

That is all I have for your right now. I wish you the very best in absorbing as much Light as you can, as soon as you possibly can, because it is the Light that will set us free of the suffering of this world. It is the Light which will destroy the illusion of Maya, and bring us into the New Earth.

The glory that awaits us there … the wonders that await us there … and the depth of happiness that awaits us there … are beyond imagination, in this world of illusion.

God speed you all. God rest you all. And God keep you all, until next we meet.

[The video concludes with “Prelude No. 20,” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with nature scenes]

OLD LIGHTWORKER SYNDROME: MALWARE TO SUPPRESS SEX URGE CAUSES ENDOCRINE IMBALANCE

old-lightworker-chakras

Image: “OLD LIGHTWORKER SYNDROME: Malware to Suppress Sex Urge Causes Endocrine Imbalance,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 March 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … Image of a yogi sitting cross-legged adapted from a map of chakras in the human body, by mpan, public domain. The image shows the 7 chakras, old-style, along with the chakric colors. Along the right side of the body, the chakras are labeled: magenta: Crown Chakra; violet: Brow Chakra; turquoise: Throat Chakra; green: Heart Chakra; yellow: Solar Plexus Chakra; orange: Sacral Chakra; red: Root Chakra. Along the left side of the body are these captions: ‘1. Meditation on the third eye-point strengthens the pituitary’ … with an arrow pointing to the yogi’s forehead. ‘Life current through these chakras is diminished’ … with a bracket indicating the Solar Plexus Chakra, the Heart Chakra, and the Throat Chakra. ‘Sexual malware causes repression’ … with an arrow pointing to the Sacral Chakra. At the bottom of the image is the caption: “This malware affects a large segment of Earth’s human population. However, because meditation increases the voltage of the life current (chi, or ki), the effects are more pronounced in the endocrine system of long-time meditators. Yoga, thoughtful diet, meditation on the Core Star (between the Solar Plexus and the Heart) and meditation on the Heart Chakra are curative. –from “Old Lightworker Syndrome: Clearing Soul Wounding,” by Alice B. Clagett, in “I Am of the Stars,” https://www.iamofthestars.com ..

Image: “OLD LIGHTWORKER SYNDROME: Malware to Suppress Sex Urge Causes Endocrine Imbalance,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 March 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … Image of a yogi sitting cross-legged adapted from a map of chakras in the human body, by mpan, public domain. The image shows the 7 chakras, old-style, along with the chakric colors.

Along the right side of the body, the chakras are labeled: magenta: Crown Chakra; violet: Brow Chakra; turquoise: Throat Chakra; green: Heart Chakra; yellow: Solar Plexus Chakra; orange: Sacral Chakra; red: Root Chakra.

Along the left side of the body are these captions: ‘1. Meditation on the third eye-point strengthens the pituitary’ … with an arrow pointing to the yogi’s forehead. ‘Life current through these chakras is diminished’ … with a bracket indicating the Solar Plexus Chakra, the Heart Chakra, and the Throat Chakra. ‘Sexual malware causes repression’ … with an arrow pointing to the Sacral Chakra.

At the bottom of the image is the caption: “This malware affects a large segment of Earth’s human population. However, because meditation increases the voltage of the life current (chi, or ki), the effects are more pronounced in the endocrine system of long-time meditators.

Yoga, thoughtful diet, meditation on the Core Star (between the Solar Plexus and the Heart) and meditation on the Heart Chakra are curative.” –from “Old Lightworker Syndrome: Clearing Soul Wounding,” by Alice B. Clagett, in “I Am of the Stars,” https://www.iamofthestars.com ..

………….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

POSTSCRIPTS

I find a strong parallel to the clair chatter in the practice of ‘cat calling’ women. Women think: This is just men, acting naughty for a moment. Men think: What is this? This is the way we are! What’s wrong with these women for calling us out!

Video: “Mancave – Construction Workers,” by OhSoCosmoTV, 30 January 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Iop4x8RQ-is ..

Here is a great meditation by Dr. Suzanne Lie for unconditional love of the second chakra …

Video: “Unconditionally Love Yourself ~ Second Chakra ~ Dr. Suzanne Lie and the Arcturians, by suzannelie, 13 January 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=asIHENkHjI0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, clair senses, forgiveness, mastery of mind, sacred sexuality, social issues, societal expectations, triangle energy, yoga, Lilith, acting out, attachment, balancing the chakras, Chris Zabriskie, clairaudience, endocrine balance, gut talk, Lilith, love triangle, mastery of mind, mental filters, neutral mind, New Earth, personality, prostitution, psychology, reprogramming ourselves, second chakra negative, sex drive, sex workers, sexual fantasies, sexual rage, sexual repression, societal expectations, subconscious programming, telepathy, triangle energy, unconscious mind, astral rape, clair senses, forgiveness, mastery of mind, sacred sexuality, social issues, societal expectations, yoga, old lightworker syndrome, Dark Love Triangle,  triangle amoureux, astral cord, satyriasis, sexual daydreams, Soul purpose, Soul destiny, myths, gender roles,

Spiritual Ego: Pros and Cons; Aligning with God’s Will . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2015; published on 28 January 2015; transcribed on 3 October 2018

  • TOPICS IN THE VIDEO
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Spiritual Ego as a Kind of Glass Ceiling for the Spiritual Adept
    • Third Chakra Negative: Power Over Others and Powerlessness
    • Third Chakra as the Abode of the Egoic Mental Filter, the Home of Individualization as a Human Being
    • Ego and Individualization in the Fifth Dimension, among the Hathors
    • The Notion of Separation … I and Other … in the Third Dimension, as Contrasted with the Fifth Dimension
    • Spiritual Ego of a Group Leader: Pros and Cons
      • Pros: Status and Prestige; Compassionate Protectiveness and Guidance
      • Cons: ‘Power Over’ of the Leader, and Relative Powerlessness of the Group
    • Alice’s Story: Amazing Wake-Ups in the Middle of the Night
    • Minor Dark Attacks Lately
    • Alice’s Story about a Disconcerting Clair Event: Hearing A Man’s Voice Coming Out of My Heart Chakra Last Night
    • How to Break Through the ‘Glass Ceiling’ between the Third Chakra (Will Power) and the Fourth Chakra (the Heart Chakra)
    • Spiritual Ego: The Flow-Through or Pass-Through ‘For Your Own Good’
    • The Drawback of Acting for Someone Else’s ‘Own Good’: Infringement on the Free Will Choices of the Other Person
    • On Seeing God’s Hand in the Egoic Actions of Other People
    • On Aligning with God’s Will and Asking for Help from My Ascension Team
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

TOPICS IN THE VIDEO

The topic is Spiritual Ego , pros and cons:

  • Or it could be that both experiences … the experience of being at the effect of Spiritual Ego AND the experience of my own jump to a higher energy state, simply COEXIST, in the same instant, as causal and synchronous reality.
  • Possibly my receiving negatively aspected telepathic input may CAUSE my jumping in awareness to a higher dimension, a higher energy state.
  • Recent kinesthetic experience of another person’s electromagnetic field transposed into my own.
  • Ego and the sense of physical separation; of ‘I’ and ‘other’.
  • Third dimensional (3D) Ego compared to fifth dimensional (5D) Ego.
  • Spiritual Ego as third chakra negative.
  • Issues of status and prestige in Spiritual Ego.
  • Issues of protecting, guiding, enlightening, and spiritually teaching other people during the Awakening.
  • Issues of ‘power over’ and powerlessness.
  • Glass ceiling ‘above’ Spiritual Ego as survival instinct.
  • Relaxation of the diaphragm to allow pranic column energy to rise to heart.
  • Free will.
  • Aligning my intention with God’s Will.
  • God’s will delegated to my celestial Ascension Team.
  • Art of listening to God, and to my celestial Ascension Team.

This video has a main part, followed by a sky photo, followed by a concluding comment. There is an edited Summary after the video ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

My topic today is the pros and cons of Spiritual Ego. and I do not have one clue as to what is about to happen on this video, if anything. So we will see …

Spiritual Ego as a Kind of Glass Ceiling for the Spiritual Adept

I have heard it said that Spiritual Ego is a kind of a glass ceiling that we run into, as we pursue the path of Evolution, on the human scale. And it stands between our human selves, and our life and understanding and awareness as a Spiritual Adept. It seems we reach a certain point in our studies and practice of the presence of God, and at that point, from the egoic point of view, we might consider ourselves to be head and shoulders over the crowd of humankind … because we have studied a lot. And we know quite a few answers about God and about reality, and all that stuff.

Third Chakra Negative: Power Over Others and Powerlessness

So first, let us go back to the notion of Ego; because, you know, we are dealing, this year, with the third chakra negative. We have talked quite a bit about the aspects of third chakra negative known as ‘power over others’ and ‘powerlessness’ … sometimes termed the ‘Controllers’ and the ‘enslaved’, which is rather more dramatic.

So that is one aspect of the third chakra that is changing … It is not really the chakra that is changing, but rather, the awareness of the energy is changing, so that it is becoming more conscious. And we are having a chance to understand the truth of the third chakra, and the wonders of it.

Third Chakra as the Abode of the Egoic Mental Filter, the Home of Individualization as a Human Being

Another aspect of the third chakra … as I have read; as I understand it … is Ego. Ego is a very necessary mental filter, through which we are able to function as human beings in human bodies on Earth … as Individuals in the Third Dimension.

Ego and Individualization in the Fifth Dimension, among the Hathors

From my encounters with the Fifth Dimensional Hathors, I would say there is also Ego in the Fifth Dimension … but nothing like Ego here in the Third Dimension. Rather, it is like an understanding that individuality exists, and that there are slight differences in the fabric of the mental-emotional-spiritual makeup of individuals; but not a strong sense of separation anymore.

In fact, it is the exact opposite. In the Fifth Dimension, and on up, there is a sense of Unity, of Oneness, and an appreciation of small differences of personality, expressed as Ego.

The Notion of Separation … I and Other … in the Third Dimension, as Contrasted with the Fifth Dimension

But here in the Third Dimension, there is a real problem with the notion of separation. It is that notion of separation which created the illusion of the Third Dimension in the physical world in the beginning … because it seems very clear, through the construct of the senses of mankind, that there is such a thing as me … and there is such an unflowing, unchanging, and opposing thing as Other.

Whereas, in a more refined energetic state, it is much easier to imagine flowing through, and into, and becoming different, and joining, at a molecular level … at a quark level, uniting with the energy of another individual, and then withdrawing from that energy just as easily.

The flow of the Fifth Dimension makes a flow out of Ego, as well. But here on Earth, it is as if our Ego were something that physically protects us from joining with the energy of the Earth and the Sky, and of other humans, and animals, and the trees … My Ego makes me a thing.

Spiritual Ego of a Group Leader: Pros and Cons

So, what about Spiritual Ego? My Spiritual Ego makes me … hierarchically speaking … a pretty important thing. And that is kind of a hard thing to let go of, after a lot of work. That is what I think.

And also, it has great value, here on Earth right now. When a lot of people are wondering what it coming up next, and leadership is needed … or considered to be needed, then there a lot of people who look to a person with Spiritual Ego, as providing an umbrella of protection.

So there is a Spiritual Ego, like that … [shows cupped hand, upside down, fingers slightly spread apart] … and beneath it … [wiggles fingers] … are the people; the people who feel they are actually part of and connected to the Spiritual Ego of group leader.

And this holds for huge religions such as the Catholic Church, with the Pope in charge, and the College of Cardinals around him, and the Archbishops and Bishops, on a more local level … and it also holds for smaller groups as well.

Pros: Status and Prestige; Compassionate Protectiveness and Guidance. So one of the the perceived values of Spiritual Ego is status or prestigeAnd those are personal values, or ‘perks’, of Spiritual Ego. A more compassionate value of Spiritual Ego is the chance to protect other people … to guide them, and like that.

Cons: ‘Power Over’ of the Leader, and Relative Powerlessness of the Group. So those are pros. And then, on the con side … in other words, the part of Spiritual Ego that is troublesome, these days, the leader …  [shows cupped hand, upside down, fingers slightly spread apart] … Imagine he is the very top of this umbrella. And at the top of the umbrella, right at the top, the leader is sitting, like the knuckle on my cupped hand.

And he, through his mental-emotional-spiritual process is connected to all the … [wiggles fingers] … Imagine the fingertips are the other people in the group; a group of five people, and the leader. So, in the leader’s mind is always the mental construct of an umbrella, and that he is the top of the umbrella, and that he is sending out protection energy, and enlightenment energy, and spiritual energy to everybody in the group.

So in a sense, under the auspices of Spiritual Ego, the leader is the group. And what does the group do, when this happens? The group cedes power to the leader. He has ‘power over’; they are relatively powerless.

So there is ‘trouble in the ‘hood’, in this regard, and the trouble is that the people have a notion that they have no power, and the leader has a notion that he is everyone in the group. Is that not something? Is that not an amazing construct? Is that not an amazing mental filter?

Alice’s Story: Amazing Wake-Ups in the Middle of the Night

Now I am going to tell you a story about last night. The most amazing things have been happening to me in the middle of the night. I will wake up from a deep sleep suddenly … at 2 a.m., 3 a.m. … some time around that time … and something most amazing is happening. So I sit up. I get up and I go meditate for a while, and even more amazing things unfold.

Last night I woke up, I sat up, and I went to meditate, because a most peculiar thing was happening …

Minor Dark Attacks Lately

I had to check on my cat just now; she has been making the most peculiar sounds lately. And this was the most peculiar yet. It was almost like she was singing the Song of the Wild. Sometimes, when she drinks water from her water bowl, she makes this call several times. And I wonder if I really have a black, American short-